Difference between revisions of "Fan Fiction/Genie Chronicles: Summertime Saga"

From Summertime Saga Wiki
Jump to: navigation, search
 
(2 intermediate revisions by the same user not shown)
Line 4,157: Line 4,157:
  
 
Eventually their combined euphoria subsided, and Debbie slumped to Michael’s side, his cock sliding out and his seed dripping from her pussy as she snuggled up next to him. No words were needed as they both drifted off to sleep in each other’s arms.
 
Eventually their combined euphoria subsided, and Debbie slumped to Michael’s side, his cock sliding out and his seed dripping from her pussy as she snuggled up next to him. No words were needed as they both drifted off to sleep in each other’s arms.
 +
 +
= Chapter 13: A Trip to the Bank =
 +
 +
Michael was slow to stir as the morning light bathed Debbie’s bed in a soft glow. The space next to him where she had slept was empty yet her scent was still heavy in the air. He curled his toes and rubbed his feet together as he stretched his arms, forcing the blood to flow a bit faster to help wake him up a bit more. He wasn’t sore, in fact he wasn’t sure if he could be sore anymore since Jessie’s magical enhancements, but the evening with Debbie was intense and he slept heavy as a result. Michael wasn’t even sure what to say to her, as they had crossed some invisible barrier last night and it felt like their relationship had changed.
 +
 +
Pulling up his orange shorts and throwing on a white t-shirt, Michael cracked open the door and was hit by the powerful smell of morning pancakes and coffee. Following the delicious aroma, he couldn’t help but smile when he entered the kitchen and saw all the girls together. Debbie was working the stove, preparing breakfast which also included hash browns and muffins. Eve was setting the table, making sure everyone had their own silverware and napkins. Jessie was pouring everyone coffee and orange juice.
 +
 +
All three buxom women wore content smiles and traded lustful glances back and forth. Oftentimes an excuse to brush up against each other was easily found, and their skimpy clothing revealed their collective curvaceousness.
 +
 +
''So is this a harem breakfast?''
 +
 +
''No Master. A true ‘harem breakfast’ would be your concubines devouring each other’s pussies on the table, preparing everyone for your seed.''
 +
 +
Michael’s face went instantly flush as Jessie gave him a sultry wink. Pulling a chair out, he sat down and sipped the warm black coffee, letting it wake him up a bit more.
 +
 +
“How’d you two sleep last night?” He asked, looking at Eve and Jessie as they joined him at the table.
 +
 +
“Great, though truth be told, we didn’t ‘sleep’ much.” Eve replied sheepishly.
 +
 +
“It was a most pleasant night, Master.”
 +
 +
“I was worried I’d wake up all groggy as shit, but despite getting like what, 2 or 3 hours of sleep, I totally feel fine.” Eve mused.
 +
 +
“Benefits of your new body and being a member of our harem. Your need for sleep is almost non-existent. Any rest you get, no matter how little, will be enough to reinvigorate you.” Jessie explained as she took her seat.
 +
 +
“Not just that Eve, but don’t worry about watching your weight. Calories aren’t a thing for us.” Debbie added as she placed a giant stack of pancakes in the middle of the table with a large container of maple syrup.
 +
 +
The four dug into their breakfast, a collection smirks and giggles as feet under the table roamed freely.
 +
 +
“Okay, so plan for the day.” Michael announced, trying to get everyone’s mind back on track.
 +
 +
“Oh yeah, did you check your numbers?” Debbie asked.
 +
 +
Michael pulled out his lottery ticket, a momentary feeling of panic flowing through his body as he remembered the incident at the convenience store with the Russians when he bought the ticket. Looking up the lottery website, the numbers drawn for the previous evening mirrored the numbers on his ticket, and there was a notification on the page that a winning ticket had been purchased in Summerville.
 +
 +
“Yup, we’re winners. And it looks like there was a rush of interest. It got up to 712 million dollars.”
 +
 +
“Are you the sole winner?” Eve asked while munching on her second pancake.
 +
 +
“Only one wining ticket listed, looks like it’s just us.”
 +
 +
Debbie smiled as she placed a hand on Michael’s arm. “It’s sweet how you keep referring to ‘us’ instead of yourself.”
 +
 +
“Oh, I didn’t even realize I was doing that.”
 +
 +
“Of course. That’s what makes it sweet.”
 +
 +
“So we’re still going to the bank, right?” Eve clarified.
 +
 +
“Yeah, that’s the plan. We’ll meet up with the bank manager, Tina, and see if she can help us.”
 +
 +
“Are we all going?”
 +
 +
“I was thinking maybe you all stay here with Jessie. I’ll go on my own and maintain contact with everyone through her. That way I know you’re all safe.”
 +
 +
“That sucks, I wanted to see how big the bank chick’s tits are.” Eve pouted.
 +
 +
Debbie chuckled and reached over to the younger woman to hold her hand. “We’ll find our own fun, won’t we hun?”
 +
 +
Eve beamed and nodded enthusiastically as Michael wolfed down the rest of his breakfast.
 +
 +
“Okay, with that in mind I’ll head off. I’m sure you girls are perfectly capable of keeping yourselves entertained, just try not to arouse any suspicions from Jenny.”
 +
 +
“That shouldn’t be a problem. I invited Diane over to have a meet and greet with Eve and to take a swim in our pool. Jenny’s not exactly a fan of Diane’s to begin with, so she’ll likely avoid us while she’s over.”
 +
 +
“Wait, I’m going to miss all four of you in the pool?” Michael said, suddenly hit with a strong fear of missing out.
 +
 +
“It’s okay hon, we’ll still be here when you get back. Besides, best to let your women get each other all worked up so you can come back and finish us off fast, right?” Debbie explained with a wicked grin.
 +
 +
Michael nodded and rose, kissing first Debbie, then Eve, and finally Jessie each on the forehead before walking out the door. He knew he could take the car but wanted to leave it at the house in case the girls needed it for a quick getaway, so he opted to walk to the Bank instead. It wasn’t far, just a few blocks away, and the warm morning air felt good.
 +
 +
''How did you really sleep?''
 +
 +
''With Eve’s tongue exploring every inch of my pussy. She’s developing a real oral fascination Master. I brought her to multiple climaxes and she was eager to return the favor. She also mentioned wanting help with blowjob training in preparation for serving you.''
 +
 +
''I’m sure you’ll find a unique way to help her with that.''
 +
 +
''I already have a few ideas. How was your evening with Debbie?''
 +
 +
''It was fun, but also sort of...''
 +
 +
''Breaking down barriers and exploring new territory can be both invigorating and frightening at the same time, Master. It’s okay if your own feelings on the matter are slightly conflicted.''
 +
 +
''How’s she feeling about it?''
 +
 +
''All of this has given Debbie a new purpose in life. Not just helping you but also in creating and managing your harem. She takes her role very seriously, and she’s deriving new meaning from her responsibility.''
 +
 +
''I get all that, but I meant more about…''
 +
 +
''I know what you’re asking, Master. The answer is more complicated than explaining whether she liked or disliked it. She orgasmed many times during your intercourse, more than she would have had you not being roleplaying an incestuous scenario. She understands that it may impact the dynamics between you, but she honestly does see you in a more motherly way now, but also in a sexual way.''
 +
 +
''Essentially you’re telling me not to over think it and to just enjoy because that’s what she’s doing.''
 +
 +
''Exactly.''
 +
 +
“Fair enough.” Michael said as he continued walking towards the bank. It didn’t take much longer and soon he was in the lobby of Saga Financial, looking around slightly lost. His dad had taken him to the bank a few times, but that was when he was a kid. Now he realized his purposes for being there were much more adult in nature, but he was feeling a bit lost on how to proceed.
 +
 +
“Sir, do you need any help?” A young voice asked, interrupting Michael’s idle thought process. He turned to address the lovely feminine voice that hinted at a slight foreign accent. He was greeted by a beautiful asian woman with her dark hair done up in a bun with two sticks while dressed in a business casual pant suit. She had a small frame and was much shorter than Michael. He was pretty sure she could barely crack triple digits on a scale.
 +
 +
“Sorry, it’s just been a while since I’ve been here. I don’t really know where to start.”
 +
 +
“You look familiar, have we met before?” The woman asked.
 +
 +
“I used to come here to visit my dad, but that was a while ago.”
 +
 +
“Oh….OH! You’re Frank’s son?”
 +
 +
“Yeah, did you know him?”
 +
 +
Tears welled up in her eyes as she tried to blink them away. The woman suddenly couldn’t meet Michael’s gaze as her voice wavered.
 +
 +
“Yes, we….we worked together here for a long time.”
 +
 +
“Oh wow, I’m sorry, I didn’t realize.”
 +
 +
“No, it’s not your fault. My name is Liu, Liu Wang. Did...did he mention me?”
 +
 +
“He didn’t talk much about work really.” Michael answered, unsure of how to proceed. He could see in Liu’s eyes that she was expecting something, but he didn’t know what exactly.
 +
 +
“Oh, that’s fine. It’s fine, makes sense really. How are...how are you holding up?”
 +
 +
“About as well as can be expected if I’m being honest.”
 +
 +
“We all miss him around here. It was heartbreaking to hear.”
 +
 +
“Yeah, hit all of us unexpectedly.”
 +
 +
“If you’re here to pick up any last effects, I’m sorry we don’t have any. It’s been months since he was last…”
 +
 +
“No, that’s not why I’m here. I was hoping to talk to the branch manager about opening an account, and some additional business.”
 +
 +
“Is it something I can help you with?” Liu asked, her tears subsiding.
 +
 +
“I’d totally appreciate that, but you see, it’s something a bit...substantial.”
 +
 +
“Oh, how so?”
 +
 +
Michael looked around to make sure no one was watching them or trying to hear their conversation, then he withdrew the lottery ticket from his pocket and briefly flashed it at her.
 +
 +
“What’s...oh…OH! I saw on the news someone had won, but I didn’t realize...Yes, yes of course you’d need to speak to Tina right away.”
 +
 +
Liu walked around her counter to open the door for Michael so she could lead him further back into the offices of the bank.
 +
 +
''I didn’t realize my father’s death impacted her so much. I never thought about his friends and how his passing would have affected them.''
 +
 +
''She was in love with your father and had discussed multiple times running off with him. She’s been in an emotionally and physically abusive relationship for years, and your father was her sole support against that relationship. Her desire for him was deep and has caused her to mourn him as a lost lover.''
 +
 +
Michael was once again overwhelmed by a feeling of guilt at having learned much more about a person than he felt he was allowed to know without their permission. He saw the sadness in Lui’s face, and he felt connected to her through their shared grief.
 +
 +
Stopping briefly in the hallway for a moment, Michael put his hand on her shoulder.
 +
 +
“Hey, if you ever need to talk to someone, even though my father isn’t here anymore, you can talk to me. I’m always happy to just listen.”
 +
 +
Fresh tears welled up in the corners of Liu’s eyes and she closed the distance between them, allowing her face to bury in Michael’s chest.
 +
 +
“I’m sorry, I know we just met, but I can already tell you’re a lot like him. You don’t even know me but you’re trying to help me.”
 +
 +
They shared a brief hug in the hall, enough for Liu to regain some composure.
 +
 +
“Okay, let’s get you in to meet Tina. If that ticket is worth as much as I heard on the news, we’ll be seeing each other more often here.” Liu said with a warm smile.
 +
 +
''Is she still in that abusive relationship?''
 +
 +
''Yes.''
 +
 +
''How bad is the guy?''
 +
 +
''His name is Kim. He doesn’t see her as a partner, but as an object. There’s more, but the details surrounding him quickly leave the realm of sexual or romantic as he has little capacity for either, so what information I can obtain is severely limited.''
 +
 +
''Once we get things a bit more settled, I want to look into this more. No reason for her to be stuck in a loveless abusive relationship, especially if she desperately wants to get out.''
 +
 +
Liu led Michael further into the back of the bank into the inner offices where the name “Tina Hendricks” was on a brass plate leading into a larger room. The door was open, but it was obvious they were intruding on a moment as two women were embraced in a warm hug as a man stood to the side, looking dour and defeated. The first woman looked radiant with olive toned skin, long dark hair, and a green sundress. The woman opposite of her had pale Irish skin, with dark red hair kept up in a clean bun as she wore standard business attire common for the bank. Both were extremely gifted in the bosom which made their embrace slightly difficult.
 +
 +
The man standing to the side was stout with broad shoulders, a pot belly, and well trimmed mustache that detracted from a growing bald spot. His face and demeanor reflected a man who had seen rough years yet his wrinkles showed he wasn’t a stranger to laughter either.
 +
 +
Liu cleared her throat as she stood at the doorway with Michael, trying to alert the other to their presence.
 +
 +
“Uh, excuse me Ms. Hendricks, we have a customer here with an important situation.”
 +
 +
“I’m sorry Maria, we’ll talk more later today. Why don’t I stop by the Pizza Parlor and we’ll run through any options that are available.”
 +
 +
“There aren’t any really. Tony says he doesn’t want to…”
 +
 +
The redhead stopped her friend momentarily. “I know, we’ll talk more though. Tony, take it easy, I know this is rough on you as well.”
 +
 +
“Yeah, we’ll be okay. We’ll talk to you tonight Tina.”
 +
 +
The pair, Maria and Tony, both gave Tina one last hug before picking up and leaving her office. As Tony passed by Michael he gave him a warm smile.
 +
 +
“Hey, you’re in good hands son. Tina’s the best, she’ll help you with whatever you need.”
 +
 +
“Uhhh, thanks.”
 +
 +
Liu gestured Michael inside to Tina’s office and he thanked her for her help.
 +
 +
“Sorry for that Mr…”
 +
 +
“Cross, my name is Michael Cross, but you can call me Michael.”
 +
 +
“Cross, that name sounds familiar.” Tina mused as Michael took a seat across from her.
 +
 +
“Yeah, my dad Frank worked here.”
 +
 +
“Oh yes, Michael!” Tina beamed as she placed the name but then her tone turned as she remembered why she knew it.
 +
 +
“I’m...I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean…”
 +
 +
“It’s okay, it’s not your fault. It’s all a bit...awkward.”
 +
 +
“Well as I’m sure you’ve already heard a dozen times, but I’m sorry for your loss.”
 +
 +
“Thank you.”
 +
 +
“Now what can we help you with today? Your father stopped working here many months ago, so I don’t think he has any lingering belongings or accounts that need settling.”
 +
 +
Michael withdrew his lottery ticket and placed it on the table between them.
 +
 +
“What’s this…” Tina asked as she looked at the ticket before she connected the dots. “Oh...OH! That’s the winning ticket?”
 +
 +
“Yup, over 700 million dollars.”
 +
 +
Tina picked up the ticket and reviewed it, turning it over.
 +
 +
“You haven’t signed it.”
 +
 +
“What?”
 +
 +
“You have to sign it. You’ve been carrying this thing around unsigned? Anyone could have snagged it and signed it and you wouldn’t be able to claim the winnings.”
 +
 +
Panic rushed through Michael’s veins as he was suddenly aware of how haphazard he had taken the whole situation.
 +
 +
“Can...can I sign it now?”
 +
 +
“Of course silly, go ahead and sign it. I need to make a few calls.”
 +
 +
Michael quickly signed the ticket, including his street address and phone number on the back information sheet. Tina was busy on the phone but broke for a moment.
 +
 +
“Do you mind if I take this? I need to check the serial number on the back and make photocopies of it for the head office. I promise, you can trust me as we’re a secure branch that is authorized to handle ticket processing for situations like this.”
 +
 +
“Absolutely. Should I just wait here?”
 +
 +
“Yes please, Mr. Cross. I hope your day is freed up. You’ll have some paperwork to sign. Now regarding the winnings, do you have an account you want to assign the money to?”
 +
 +
“That’s actually something I wanted to talk to you about. I don’t have a bank account. Can I set one up with you guys?”
 +
 +
“Of course. That’ll actually make processing much easier and you’ll see your winnings much faster.”
 +
 +
“I also had another question. There’s a property near the beach, a large house…”
 +
 +
“Yes, I know the one. We foreclosed on it a few weeks ago and were preparing it for re-entry into the market.”
 +
 +
“Do you know how much?”
 +
 +
“Well within the confines of your winnings here. Were you interested in purchasing the house?”
 +
 +
“Yes, quickly if possible. I kinda wanna move out and it’d be a great place to get started.”
 +
 +
“I see. Now I’m not your financial planner or advisor, but I do recommend you be careful how much you spend this early on.”
 +
 +
“Oh I know, you make a good point. I don’t really have any other financial plans beyond just wanting to get that house.”
 +
 +
“Well it’s already furnished for resell. It’ll involve more paperwork, but we could roll the house purchase into your lottery divestment.”
 +
 +
Michael nodded as Tina furiously typed at her computer, his winning lottery ticket resting on the desk in front of her.
 +
 +
''Any idea what was going on between those two Tina was talking to?''
 +
 +
''That is Tina’s best friend, Maria, and her husband, Tony. Tina was married to Tony’s brother, and she is extremely close to both of them. Maria and Tony had come to Tina for support as they had recently discovered Tony is infertile and they had been rejected by an adoption agency.''
 +
 +
''Oh wow, that’s awful.''
 +
 +
''Despite all their setbacks, they’re a very loving family.''
 +
 +
''I can tell, they all seem really nice.''
 +
 +
“Mr. Cross?” Tina asked, breaking Michael from his mental conversation.
 +
 +
“Yes, sorry?”
 +
 +
“It’s fine. I need to print up some paperwork for you, for both the lottery winnings and the house. We also need a notary, but luckily Liu is registered and she can help with that. I, of course, am willing to be a witness to the signing as well. We’ll also create an account with you so your winnings can be applied appropriately. The only thing we need from you is a decision on the payments.”
 +
 +
“Payments?”
 +
 +
“Yes, you can have a lump sum payment that is valued at two thirds the winning amount, or you can have the entire winnings dolled out in yearly installments over 30 years.”
 +
 +
“How much would it be if I got the lump sum payment?”
 +
 +
Tina typed up some more at her computer, the sound of the keyboard dominating the empty space.
 +
 +
“Gross payout would come to about 434 million dollars. We will, of course, have to deduct taxes as part of the lump sum payout which comes to about 104 million dollars. The beach house is also going for about 2 million dollars, so you’ll get a net payout of about 328 million dollars.”
 +
 +
“Wow, that 712 got cut in half super fast.”
 +
 +
“I know, there are all these gotchas, but our goal here is to be as transparent as possible so you have a full understanding of everything that’s going to happen.”
 +
 +
“Cool, so at the end of the day what happens after I sign everything?”
 +
 +
“I’ll hand you keys to the house you’ve asked for. I’ll make some calls to have cleaners go and make sure the house is tidy, but that should only take a few hours. We’ll inject your account with some ‘loner’ money from the bank as we wait for the lottery administration to fully divest your account.”
 +
 +
“Great, and you just need me to sign some paperwork and Liu will serve as the notary?”
 +
 +
“Yup, just give me some time. It’ll take a bit to get everything printed up and ready to go, but you have my utmost attention today. If you’d like, feel free to stretch your legs and get some fresh air. I’ll have Mrs. Wang come grab you when we’re ready to start the paperwork.”
 +
 +
Michael nodded and stood up, stretching his legs as he headed out of the office, strolling past the front desk of the bank. He was glad he didn’t need to figure out any wishes to get the process rolling any faster, it all seemed to be working without any magical interference.
 +
 +
Heading outside to grab some fresh air, Michael saw Tony and Maria still in the parking lot parked a few spaces away from the entrance. They were in a van that advertised ‘Tony’s Pizza.’ The hood was up and Tony was elbow deep in the engine, obviously trying to fix things. Michael had half a thought to walk over and see if the older man needed any help with anything just as a large black van rolled into a parking space immediately in front of Michael.
 +
 +
“Oh shit…”
 +
 +
Dimitri and Ivan stepped out, still dressed in sharp suits as they approached Michael menacingly.
 +
 +
“Business at your bank today?” Dimitri asked, looking over his shades.
 +
 +
“Yeah, my dad worked here.” Michael said, trying to keep the conversation away from his real purpose. He looked behind briefly to spot a security camera and made sure he was well within its vision as the two imposing Russians approached.
 +
 +
“You sure you’re not making a deposit? A rather large deposit?”
 +
 +
“Listen, I don’t know what you guys are looking for, but I don’t have it.” Michael pleaded. The only relief he felt was if they were here harassing him, then the girls were safe.
 +
 +
“Little bunny, you protest too much. Now, tell us where…” Dimitri threatened as he closed the distance between them just before being interrupted.
 +
 +
“Hey, what are you jackals doing to this poor kid!?” Tony yelled as marched over, his hands covered in grease as he wiped them off with a red work towel.
 +
 +
“This does not concern you. Move along.”
 +
 +
“Ahhh, I’d recognize that accent anywhere. What are some fucking Ruskie mob muscle doing harassing a teenager? Run outta helpless women to harass to make yourselves feel big and important?” Tony teased as he inserted himself between Michael and the other two men.
 +
 +
“You know not who you are messing with.” Dimitri growled.
 +
 +
Tony finished with the towel he’d been using and with a  clean hand he unbuttoned his shirt, revealing an odd tattoo on his chest. Michael felt completely lost in the interaction, but still noticed Dimitri’s demeanor turn less threatening and more cautious for the first time he’d ever seen.
 +
 +
“The plumber?” The Russian asked cautiously.
 +
 +
“The one and the same. Now I have no idea what beef you have with the kid, but I hardly think it’s worth all this hassle. Why don’t you two move along.”
 +
 +
Dimitri held fast, standing his ground as his eyes darted back and forth between Tony and Michael, his menacing glare wavering more and more as Tony just smirked at him.
 +
 +
Finally, the Russian straightened his suit jacket and adjusted it tie as he signaled for Ivan to retreat back to the van. He threw open the passenger door as he glared at Tony and then Michael in turn.
 +
 +
“This isn’t over kid. We’ll talk again.” Dimitri threatened just before the van roared to life and tore out of the parking lot.
 +
 +
Michael forced himself to take a few long breathes as he unclenched fists he hadn’t realized were balled up.
 +
 +
“Hey, thanks for that.”
 +
 +
“No problem kid, happy to help. Any idea why they’re bothering you?”
 +
 +
“Has something to do with my dad.”
 +
 +
“You’re dad eh? Better tell your old man to settle with the Russians. They’re not exactly known for their forgiveness.”
 +
 +
“That’s sort of the problem. He’s already dead.”
 +
 +
“Oh...oh shit kid, I’m sorry. Listen, I gotta head back to the Pizza joint, but if you’re hungry and looking to talk, drop on by and I’ll spot you a free pie. I might be able to give you some advice on how to deal with those clowns.”
 +
 +
“Thanks, I’d appreciate that Mr…”
 +
 +
“Tony, just call me Tony kid. And that’s my wife, Maria.” He said, indicating to his wife who had their van running again.
 +
 +
“Thanks, I’ll do that.”
 +
 +
“Take it easy, and stay safe.”
 +
 +
Tony walked back to his van and the two took off, leaving Michael alone in the parking lot. Feeling a little over exposed, he decided to wait out the rest of the paperwork back in the bank.
 +
 +
''Are you all safe?''
 +
 +
''Yes master. We’ve had no ill visits here. I’m sorry you had to endure such an experience on your own.''
 +
 +
''It’s fine, I’m just glad you all are safe. It did, however, present some new information. Remember those two from before, Tony and Maria?''
 +
 +
''Yes.''
 +
 +
''Apparently Tony’s familiar with these guys. He offered me a free pizza. I should stop by his restaurant and see if he’s got more information about the Russians. Might help figure out what happened to my dad.''
 +
 +
''Excellent Master.''
 +
 +
''I suppose you four have your heads buried in each other’s pussies?''
 +
 +
''No master, we are packing.''
 +
 +
''Oh?''
 +
 +
''Yes. Debbie thought it prudent as she has great faith that you’ll achieve all your goals today despite the time constraints. She wants to be prepared to move into the beach house as soon as possible.''
 +
 +
''Has she told Jenny anything?''
 +
 +
''No. She’s saving that for another time. Working around Jenny so as not to arouse any suspicions has been difficult.''
 +
 +
''I should be there to see if I can find a magical means of speeding that up.''
 +
 +
''Thank you, Master, but we’re doing fine on our own. Besides, there are two lovely ladies at the bank who are both lacking in sexual satisfaction.''
 +
 +
''Yeah, but I can’t just ask them if they wanna fuck.''
 +
 +
''You don’t have to fuck them Master, but you can still have some fun to help pass the time.''
 +
 +
''Sounds like you have a suggestion.''
 +
 +
''It’s a slow day at the bank. Why don’t you go to the unisex bathroom for a moment.''
 +
 +
Michael looked around the relatively empty parking lot of the bank then walked back into the building. Liu gave him a soft smile from behind the counter.
 +
 +
“Tina is still working on your paperwork, could be a while still.”
 +
 +
“Yeah, no worries. Where are the bathrooms?”
 +
 +
“Oh, just head to the back again, midway down the hallway to the left.”
 +
 +
“Thanks, I appreciate it.”
 +
 +
Michael walked down the hallway, eager to see what Jessie had in store for him. He found three doors in the small side entrance to the bathrooms, a men’s room, a woman’s room, and a unisex room between them.
 +
 +
Opening the door Michael walked into and gasped loudly at the sight of Tina, buck naked and leaning against the sink. Her hair was still up but her extremely large breasts were fully exposed. Her skin was pale but her nipples had a bright pink coloring. Her entire body was a collection of amazing curves, an extreme example of the classic hourglass figure with wide hips but a small waist.
 +
 +
“I needed a break from the paperwork...Master.”
 +
 +
Michael quickly closed the door in a slight panic.
 +
 +
“Jessie, where are you? I didn’t wish for this, we need to turn her back to normal!” Michael tried to both whisper but yell out to the empty air of the bathroom.
 +
 +
Tina stood up, the demure of her stance abandoned.
 +
 +
“Master, you misunderstand. It’s me, Jessie.” Tina implored. Her body shimmered briefly with tendrils of purple smoke before turning back to the genie’s sexy figure which wasn’t completely unlike Tina’s. They were both redheads, though this Jessie’s hair was short in a pixie style as Michael had seen previously during his threesome with Jessie and her simulacrum.
 +
 +
“Oh shit, sorry Jessie, I didn’t know.”
 +
 +
“No need to apologize, Master. I realize now my attempt at seduction may have been poorly implemented.”
 +
 +
Michael closed the distance between them and kissed Jessie, his arms wrapping around her midsection.
 +
 +
“Just shows how much I’m still not used to all this. Though I gotta say, you make one sexy Tina.”
 +
 +
Jessie stood back and placed her hands on her hips, jutting her chest out as purple smoke enveloped her once more, her form switching back to Tina’s.
 +
 +
“I was trying to show you, there are other ways to experience the sexy ladies around you. While it might not be the real thing, it’s something you can enjoy guilt free.”
 +
 +
Purple smoke surrounded Jessie again and her body suddenly switched to Maria’s with her long dark hair and olive toned skin. Her tits were still large but with darker nipples and with more of a natural tear dropped shape.
 +
 +
“Holy shit, this is crazy.”
 +
 +
Jessie shifted forms one more time to Liu, with a shorter frame and smaller tits, sporting a more athletic shape.
 +
 +
“Which one interests you the most, Master?”
 +
 +
“Gotta admit, I wouldn’t mind fucking Tina.”
 +
 +
Jessie switched bodies one more time, back to Tina. Lowering to her knees, she tugged Michael’s orange shorts down and released his engorged member. Wrapping both fists around his cock, Jessie began jerking Michael off as she suckled the crown of his member.
 +
 +
“If there’s time, you can experience all three Master.”
 +
 +
Michael sighed as Jessie resumed her expert fellating and soon he felt lost in her oral attention. Jessie’s lips easily slid up and down Michael’s crown, her saliva dripping down her hands to be used as lube as she jerked him off, keeping his shaft fully stimulated.
 +
 +
“I could cum just from this.”
 +
 +
Jessie, still in her Tina form, rose from her knees and bent over the bathroom sink, reaching a hand back to spread her ass cheeks, revealing her pink dripping pussy.
 +
 +
“It’d be a shame to not cum in here.”
 +
 +
Michael took position behind her and pointed his cock at her entrance, easy sliding inside of her. He knew she was Jessie, but he was surprised to find that even her pussy felt different from her original form too.
 +
 +
Grabbing her hips, Michael started pounding Jessie harder, causing her to erupt in a series of moans and groans as both became lost in their fornication.
 +
 +
Michael had become so distracted in the pleasure of his cock ramming Jessie as she was still in Tina’s form that neither of them noticed the real Tina opening the bathroom door until she openly shrieked in terror, her mouth agape as she watched Michael pounding what appeared to be...her.
 +
 +
“What the fuck!?”
 +
 +
= Chapter 14: The Harem Home =
 +
 +
An awkward moment of silence passed as Tina, Michael, and Jessie who appeared exactly like Tina looked back and forth at each other while Michael’s cock was still balls deep inside of Jessie as she was bent over the sink.
 +
 +
“How the hell…” Tina stammered.
 +
 +
Michael withdrew his cock from Jessie, eliciting a brief but heavy sigh from the genie as he tried to stuff his still massively erect dick back into his shorts.
 +
 +
“Tina, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to...I should have locked the door.”
 +
 +
“She looks like me!?”
 +
 +
“Uh, Jessie, could you?”
 +
 +
The fake Tina stood up and nodded back at Michael. Purple smoke surrounded her for a brief moment, then dissipated quickly, leaving Jessie standing there in her revealing genie silk.
 +
 +
“Holy shit, what was that?!” Tina asked louder, becoming even more confused.
 +
 +
“Shhhhh, sorry, I should have warned you. She’s....magical.”
 +
 +
“Magical? Like what, a witch?”
 +
 +
“No, not a witch. A genie actually.”
 +
 +
Mouth agape, Tina kept looking back and forth between Michael and Jessie, unable to process what she’d just seen and heard.
 +
 +
“I’m so sorry Tina, I know this must feel like a giant violation, and I wasn’t trying to like perv on you or anything.”
 +
 +
Michael’s apology snapped Tina out of her funk and she gave him a perplexed look.
 +
 +
“You think I’m worried you were fucking someone who looked exactly like me? Michael, you said you have a magic genie, how the fuck did that happen?”
 +
 +
“My dad, he left a bunch of old stuff he collected. In there I found an old puzzle box, I’m assuming from things they dug up out of the various wrecked ships near the shore. Anyways, apparently no one had solved the puzzle before me, and when I did, Jessie sort of just appeared.” Michael explained as she gestured towards his genie.
 +
 +
Jessie reached out her hand with a warm smile. “It’s a pleasure to officially meet you. My name is Jessica, or Jessie for short, and yes, I am Michael’s sex genie and he is my master.”
 +
 +
“Wait, you said genie, but she just said sex genie?”
 +
 +
“Yeah, she’s a special kind of genie. She can grant as many wishes as you want, but they have to be sexual in nature.”
 +
 +
“That makes sense.” Tina said before shaking her head, “Wait, no it doesn’t. So you were fucking her in the bathroom and had her look like me?”
 +
 +
“It wasn’t an illusion. My body was exactly the same as yours in every way, but my mind and soul were still my own.” Jessie corrected.
 +
 +
“If she can grant any sexual wish you want, why didn’t you just wish to fuck me?”
 +
 +
“Yeah, I’m not really down with that. It’d be too...violating.”
 +
 +
Tina’s head was swirling with the reality she was trying to reconcile. In mere moments her entire world view had completely shifted.
 +
 +
“Jeez, you’re right. Two minutes into this I’m ready to make people fuck regardless of their own decisions. It was super weird walking in on you fucking ‘me’ but I now realize you could have just wished for me to and I would have. So thanks, I guess.”
 +
 +
“You’re welcome, I guess.” Michael replied with a sheepish smile.
 +
 +
“Does...does this all have to do with you winning the lottery?”
 +
 +
“Kind of.”
 +
 +
“Is that the real ticket?” Tina asked, panic rising in her voice.
 +
 +
“Oh shit, yes, of course. Sorry, that really is the winning ticket, we didn’t create a duplicate or a fake one. I placed a well worded wish that resulted in me purchasing the winning ticket.”
 +
 +
Tina nodded, still looking a little dumbfounded. Then her gaze shifted from confused to contemplative, her mind racing with the possibilities of everything she just heard.
 +
 +
“Follow me back to my office, if you’re okay with that. I have a few more questions.”
 +
 +
“Sure, not a problem.” Michael answered as he exited the bathroom.
 +
 +
''Are we in trouble?''
 +
 +
''No, Master. She has several...ideas. She wants to run them past you but she needs more information.''
 +
 +
''Any insight into what she’s thinking?''
 +
 +
''Not exactly, as those thoughts aren’t entirely sexual in nature, but she does have the vision of your cock pounding her very thoroughly imprinted in her mind. She plans on masturbating to the image later. She’s quite taken with the size and appearance of your member. It’s the largest she’s ever seen, and she’s curious as to whether she can actually take such a rough fucking from it.''
 +
 +
Michael took his seat again at Tina’s desk, though much more flushed than the last time he sat at it.
 +
 +
“I take it you’re not going to call the cops on us then, or any reporters?”
 +
 +
“Other than fucking in my office bathroom, you two didn’t really do anything wrong, and honestly I’m pretty sure that bathroom has seen action previously. As far as journalists go, I’d be hard pressed to find any who’d believe a lick of what I just saw. Besides, I wouldn’t want to bring that kind of attention on you. I imagine you’re trying to avoid that.”
 +
 +
“Thanks, we’re definitely trying to stay under the radar.”
 +
 +
“If that’s the case, then why the beach house?”
 +
 +
Michael looked to Jessie who could only smile ear to ear. “That’s for...my harem.”
 +
 +
“Your what?!” Tina asked louder than she intended.
 +
 +
“It wasn’t my idea. Jessie has brought it up around some of my friends and it sort of just...happened.”
 +
 +
“But I thought you weren’t wishing for anyone to fuck you.”
 +
 +
“I haven’t, not a single time. I’ve just been helping people, and, I dunno, things got weird, then intimate, and…”
 +
 +
“You’ve helped people?”
 +
 +
“Yeah, like my landlady was having trouble around the house and I helped her out, then I wished for her body to be toned up a bit and sort of gave her a magical metabolism so she could eat whatever she wants. Then a friend at school who’s transgender, I wished for her to become a woman and she was super grateful. I never once wished for anyone to fuck me, but it just kind of happened. Then Jessie mentioned that a master typically has a harem, and all these women were like ‘Yeah, I’d totally be okay with that.’” Michael explained, himself confused as to how he got in this situation.
 +
 +
“And that’s why you need this beach house, for all your girlfriends?”
 +
 +
“That and…”
 +
 +
“...and?” Tina said, trying to coax the last bit out of him.
 +
 +
“And we need someplace to escape from the Russians.”
 +
 +
“Wait, Russians? What Russians?”
 +
 +
“My dad, he was involved with some Russians and now they think I have money he might have stolen.”
 +
 +
Tina’s eyes went wide as she started putting the pieces together.
 +
 +
“Ohhhhhh, so you don’t know where the money is, but you winning the lottery is going to make it difficult for that answer to stick?”
 +
 +
“Exactly. In fact as I went outside they tried shaking me down again, but luckily that guy Tony was out there. He scared them off, though I don’t have any idea how he did that.”
 +
 +
Tina actively chewed her lower lip as she ran through all the information Michael provided her over and over again in her head while she tapped her nails on a pile of papers on her desk.
 +
 +
“Okay, so in this stack of paperwork are the documents to open your account, to claim the lottery winnings and assign them to divest in your new account, and to purchase the beach house. Let’s get Mrs. Wang in here to notarize all of this while you sign.”
 +
 +
Michael nodded, assuming Tina just wanted to forget everything she saw in the bathroom or had learned about him and Jessie. With the knowledge that the Russians were after them, he completely understood anyone wanting to steer clear of his mess.
 +
 +
The next hour and a half was filled with paperwork. Tina went slowly and explained every document Michael was signing to make sure he completely understood everything that was happening between the three sets of files they were wading through. Liu watched over the whole process, performing her notary duties, but kept throwing furtive glances at Michael.
 +
 +
During the process he made a concerted effort to avoid chatting mentally with Jessie. He realized he was developing a tendency to zone out during his conversations with her, and he wanted to make sure he had a good handle on all the machinations between winning the lottery and buying the beach house.
 +
 +
As they were finalizing the last document Michael rubbed the forearm of his writing hand, working out soreness that had developed from signing his name so many times.
 +
 +
“Alright, so what’s next?”
 +
 +
“Your account is open. They’ll be delivering your new bank account and credit card directly to this office, but I’ll personally make sure those are put directly in your hands. You have your login credentials for your online account, so I recommend you login, change your password, and monitor your account. In a few days, the lump sum should appear there.” Tina explained as she was starting to fax all the paperwork.
 +
 +
“In regards to the house, please meet me there at 6pm this evening.”
 +
 +
Liu raised an eyebrow as she looked at Tina with confusion.
 +
 +
“I’d hate to take up more of your time. You’ve already been so helpful. It wouldn’t hurt if we wait one more day to start moving in.”
 +
 +
“Don’t worry Mr. Cross, it’s not a bother at all. Be there at 6pm and I’ll have the keys ready for you and I’ll show you the house.” Tina exclaimed with a bright smile.
 +
 +
Michael stood up and shook hands with both Tina and Liu before exiting the bank, beginning his stroll back to Debbie’s house.
 +
 +
''How are the girls doing back home?''
 +
 +
''Good, but they’re eager to hear more about how you’re doing. I didn’t want to interrupt you as all that seemed rather important.''
 +
 +
''Yeah, it ended well. She told us to meet her at the house in a few hours, so if you’re packing up the house you might as well start loading up the car with some stuff. Did you guys rent a van or anything?''
 +
 +
''Diane brought her van she uses for delivering milk and vegetables. She also brought a few suitcases of her own clothing. Everyone’s remarking how easy moving is when you don’t have to concern yourself with furniture.''
 +
 +
Michael walked up to Debbie’s drive way to find Debbie, Diane, Jessie, and Eve all packing Diane’s van and Debbie car. Suitcases were stuffed to the brim with mostly pictures, clothes, and various odds and ends of a more personal nature.
 +
 +
“Michael, how’d it go?” Debbie asked as she closed the side door to her car after loading a box in the rear. She closed the distance between them and kissed him affectionately on the cheek.
 +
 +
“Great, we’ll have the house soon. We should finish packing here and we’re supposed to meet Tina at the new house.”
 +
 +
Eve walked up, kissed Michael on the cheek as well, followed by Diane and Jessie. Michael couldn’t help but blush heavily at the public display of affection while the ladies all wore mischievous smirks.
 +
 +
“Jessie said we probably wouldn’t need to pack any furniture.” Eve explained as she hefted a suitcase into the van.
 +
 +
“Yeah, Tina said the house is already pre-furnished, and I figured a few well placed wishes might help fill in any gaps we have. At that point we just need clothes and personal items, so moving should be fairly easy.”
 +
 +
“That’s good. If I’m going to leave the house to Jenny, she’d probably prefer that I left the couch and TV.”
 +
 +
Jessie helped Eve lift a box of clothes into the van before turning back to address Michael. “Master, I apologize, you didn’t get to finish at the bank. You must be in pain.”
 +
 +
“You’re in pain Michael, dear?” Debbie commented as she paused as well. Soon Michael was surrounded by all the women in his life giving him worried looks.
 +
 +
“Relax, it’s nothing. Jessie and I were just fooling around in the bathroom at the bank and we got interrupted by Tina. Honestly, it’s not a big deal.”
 +
 +
“I heard if guys don’t release after they get all worked up, it can hurt their prostate.” Eve mused as she also gave Michael a worried look.
 +
 +
“That’s the blue balls line guys give to try and pressure us ladies into sex.” Diane teased with a smirk.
 +
 +
“I’m not giving anyone a line. I didn’t even bring this up!” Michael panicked, trying to bring an end to the conversation.
 +
 +
“Michael, baby, do you want to come to my bedroom and let me give you a blowjob real quick? That should help relieve you for a bit.” Debbie offered.
 +
 +
“Just climb into the back of the van and fuck me stud.” Diane teased with a wink as she openly groped one of her tits while maintaining eye contact with Michael.
 +
 +
Michael could only chuckle at how all of them seemed to be throwing themselves at him and teasing him at the same time.
 +
 +
“How about this, let’s focus on packing up and getting to the new house. Once we’re there, we can do some unpacking, and we’ll have a nice big 5 way to celebrate our new digs. Sound good?”
 +
 +
Eve, Debbie, Diane, and Jessie all nodded in vigorous agreement, their mood lightened and purposes refueled.
 +
 +
The next few hours went by quickly as everyone diligently packed up the rest of the house into Debbie’s car and Diane’s van. Whether through sheer excitement or magically enhanced endurance, the entire group made quick work of the remaining items in the house, leaving all the furniture and major appliances where they were.
 +
 +
Michael was closing the rear door of the van, happy to be done with the old house and eager to get into the new one just as Jessie gave him a quick warning.
 +
 +
''Jenny is coming out. She’s become aware of our activities and is highly confused.''
 +
 +
“Crap, Debbie, she left her room and figured out something is going on.”
 +
 +
Suddenly the front door of the house swung open violently and Jenny stomped out still in her panties and cut-off tank top.
 +
 +
“Debbie, what the fuck is going on here?!”
 +
 +
Turning to her daughter, Debbie took on a more defiant appearance, crossing her arms under her massive chest while dressing down her child with a stern glare.
 +
 +
“We’re moving Jenny.”
 +
 +
“The fuck we are. I’m not moving anywhere.”
 +
 +
“No Jenny, we’re moving, as in Michael, Diane, Eve, and myself. We’re moving. You’re staying here.”
 +
 +
“What the fuck? What’s going on?”
 +
 +
“Nothing that is any of your business. You can stay here, rent free, and keep fucking yourself on camera for money from strangers. That’s your business, not mine.”
 +
 +
“But, like, who’s going to take care of the house?”
 +
 +
“Great time for you to start learning how to do that. You get the rare opportunity to have a home completely rent and mortgage free all to yourself. It’s now your home, so make something of it and make something of yourself. I’ll call you later to give you our new address and phone number.”
 +
 +
Jenny fumed, looking back and forth between Eve, Diane, Debbie, Jessie, and finally Michael. Suddenly, her expression changed from anger to smugness as she slammed her fists onto her jutted hips.
 +
 +
“Get your shit off my driveway and drop your keys through the mail slot before you leave.” Jenny ordered before stomping off, slamming the front door behind her.
 +
 +
“Did...did that child just kick me out of my own fucking home?”
 +
 +
“I told you Deb, she’s a grade A bitch.” Diane teased.
 +
 +
“Do we have everything?” Michael asked as he closed the door to the van.
 +
 +
“Yeah, let’s go home.” Debbie somberly affirmed while opening the driver side door of her car.
 +
 +
“Uhhh…does Jenny have a car?” Eve suddenly asked as she climbed into the passenger seat of Diane’s van.
 +
 +
Diane could only giggle as the van roared to life. “Something I’m sure she’ll realize and then later regret how she just treated Debbie. We’ll leave that surprise for another day.”
 +
 +
The drive to the beach house was short and quiet, everyone a little on edge from the Jenny encounter. Pulling into the driveway they saw another car there waiting, a tall redhead with her hair up and wearing a gray and blue business suit that strained against her pronounced bosom.
 +
 +
“Holy fuck, Michael really does have a type, doesn’t he.” Eve teased, eliciting a giggle from Diane.
 +
 +
Both Debbie’s car and Diane’s van parked in the large driveway and everyone got out, approaching Tina. Michael stepped forward and Tina grinned, breaking the odd tension of the moment.
 +
 +
“Glad to see you again Mr. Cross. As we discussed, I have your deed for the estate, as previously notarized at the Bank, and the keys to the beach house all squared away. Welcome to your new home.” Tina exclaimed as she held out the keys. Michael took them and walked over to the front door, opening them for everyone.
 +
 +
The group poured in, eliciting “oohs” and “awws” from everyone at the size of the interior and the decor.
 +
 +
“The previous owner was very into comfort over style but didn’t spare any expense. Plenty of rooms for all your…I mean are they girlfriends? Sorry, I’m just not sure how to really address you and your friends.”
 +
 +
“It’s okay, honestly we’re not even really sure either. This is frankly new to us as well, so don’t feel bad.” Michael admitted.
 +
 +
“We’re a family.” Debbie declared, embracing Micheal with a warm tight hug. Jessie joined, as did Eve and finally Diane.
 +
 +
“Thanks Tina, really. This will be a good home for us and we can start really settling down now that we have this.”
 +
 +
“No worries, but I also wanted to take this opportunity to discuss some additional opportunities and ask for a favor.”
 +
 +
“Oh?” Michael asked. Eve, Diane, and Jessie took off to further explore the home while Debbie stayed at Michael’s side.
 +
 +
“First, I wanted to address your money. You have a lot now, more than most people could even dream of. I know you have all this magic to make your life so much better, but lots of money attracts lots of attention, as you’re already aware of.”
 +
 +
“Yeah, heck I was already attracting attention when I didn’t even have money, the Russians just thought I did.”
 +
 +
“Exactly my point. To that end, I’m offering my services. I’m extremely familiar with the financial world, both from legal implications, banking, and investment. My suggestion is this, I quit my job at the bank and work full time for you as your financial advisor and money manager. I’ll be completely honest with you on all aspects of your finances. I know this is a lot of trust to invest in someone you’ve just met…”
 +
 +
“I trust you.”
 +
 +
“You do?”
 +
 +
“Yeah. I made a wish to find someone who was trustworthy, honest, and would help us. Jessie led us to you. I trust Jessie, Jessie trusts you, so I trust you.”
 +
 +
“I thought you could only make wishes of a sexual nature, how did you…” Tina trailed off. Then she looked again at all of Michael’s friends.
 +
 +
“With big tits. You wished for someone trustworthy who could help and had big tits, didn’t you?” Tina accused with a smirk.
 +
 +
“I mean, it wasn’t so we could have sex. It just made it so the wish could go through.” Michael blushed while admitting.
 +
 +
“Oh I get it, clever. Anyways, we can start that going. We can discuss my pay at a later date…”
 +
 +
“Just double whatever the bank was paying you.”
 +
 +
“That’s…insane. You can’t just…” Tina protested then stopped. “Wait, of course you can. Jeez, this takes some getting used to.”
 +
 +
“I know, but we’re happy to have you involved with us. It’ll be nice to have someone help us navigate some pitfalls rather than try to figure out everyone on our own.” Debbie chimed in. “And are finances the only manner you’ll be joining us?” Debbie asked demurely.
 +
 +
It was Tina’s turn to blush. “That’s the second part I wanted to discuss. All of this sounds…intriguing, though I’m not ready to sign up for anything, and I wanted to ask for a favor.”
 +
 +
“Sure, anything. You’ve already helped us so much.”
 +
 +
“You remember my friend, Maria. She and her husband were in my office when you arrived. He helped you in regards to those Russians.”
 +
 +
“Yeah, they’re a sweet couple.”
 +
 +
“They’ve been trying to conceive for years, and only just found out that Tony’s shooting blanks. They can’t get pregnant. Is that…something you can help with? If it helps, I’ll sleep with you to make this happen.”
 +
 +
Michael tilted his head, puzzled. “Tina, you don’t have to fuck me to get me to help your friend. I’m happy to help out. Jessie!” He called out.
 +
 +
Bouncing out from the kitchen, his redhead genie ran up and kissed him on the lips, as she returned to the conversation.
 +
 +
“Master?”
 +
 +
“Tina was just telling us that Tony is shooting blanks and he’s been trying with Maria to get pregnant for a while. Any chance we can help out.” Michael asked, trying to not reveal that he already knew about Tony and Maria’s situation.
 +
 +
“Of course master. When would you like her to get pregnant?”
 +
 +
Eyes turned to Tina suddenly.
 +
 +
“What?”
 +
 +
“Jessie tends to get a bit ‘literal’ about these requests. How about we just clear up Tony’s problem and the next time they have sex, the magic happens and Maria gets pregnant.”
 +
 +
“Understood master. Any preferences on a boy or a girl?”
 +
 +
Tina’s eyes went wide and she sat down on the plush couch in the living room. “Okay, this is a bit much. You’re playing god at this point.”
 +
 +
“I know, it’s a lot of responsibility. We had to navigate this previously with Debbie. Let’s just do the same thing. Keep the sex random but make sure the baby is completely healthy and the pregnancy is easy on the mother.”
 +
 +
“Understood master, it has been done. Maria will become pregnant the next time she has sex with Tony.”
 +
 +
“Just like that?” Tina asked.
 +
 +
“Just like that. Anything else?”
 +
 +
“I don’t…I don’t know. What else could there be?”
 +
 +
“Sorry, since you’re in the circle of trust now, that means you sort of benefit as well as everyone else does from Jessie’s magic. Jessie does this thing where it’s a sort of ‘tune up.’ She doesn’t radically change your body but clears you of all aches, pains, and known illnesses.”
 +
 +
“She cured my sister’s friend of cancer!” Eve yelled from the second floor.
 +
 +
“Wait, she cured someone of cancer? And Debbie, did you say you’re pregnant?”
 +
 +
“Yes, I asked Michael to bless me with another child, and thanks to him and Jessie I’m pregnant with a healthy baby.” Debbie answered with a glow.
 +
 +
“We’re all pretty excited. And about the ‘tune up,” if she finds any health problems, she can fix them. Do you want her to do that for you? Are you happy with your body? Want to change anything? She can make your breasts bigger or smaller, it really just depends on what you want.”
 +
 +
“I thought all of this has to be sexual in nature. Don’t you like big tits? Will it work to make them smaller?”
 +
 +
“So yeah, I do like big tits, obviously, but I actually like people being comfortable in their own bodies most of all. For some of the girls I’ve simply removed their back pain, but if they’re really a bother they can be reduced.”
 +
 +
“How much can you change?” Tina asked
 +
 +
“You saw previously what I did with Jessie, right?”
 +
 +
“Yeah, but I figured that was because she’s a genie. Can you change anyone in any way?”
 +
 +
“Not exactly, can’t do anything that would draw extreme attention, but more substantive changes can be made so long as they’re temporary. I didn’t have to do this with you since you caught me with Jessie in the bathroom, but I used to have Jessie give me tits to prove to others that it’s all real.”
 +
 +
Tina laughed out loud at the prospect of Michael with a huge pair of tits.
 +
 +
“I know, silly, but it helped prove the point quickly.”
 +
 +
“I know, but it’s just so silly. Maybe you should have just wished for them to have cocks instead. You with a pair of tits just sounds so ridiculous.”
 +
 +
“Oh you think so?” Michael with a wink at Jessie.
 +
 +
Tina’s laugh was cut short as her eyes went wide. She reached down and felt around her crotch through her pantsuit.
 +
 +
“What the fuck?!”
 +
 +
Unzipping her pants, she tugged them down past her knees leaving her in just her panties. Pressed against the lace fabric was an engorged cock, thick and veiny and growing in size as her shock and excitement grew.
 +
 +
“Holy crap, this thing is…”
 +
 +
“Hot.” Eve teased as rejoined the group in the living room along with Diane.
 +
 +
“While we’re at it, Jessie, can you give Tina the works?”
 +
 +
“Of course, Master.”
 +
 +
Jessie’s eyes turned purple for a moment as Tina’s eyes went wide. Standing up from the couch with her pants around her ankles and her new cock straining against her panties, she blinked wildly while looking at the group.
 +
 +
“Holy crap, I feel so much better. I didn’t realize how much dull pain I was in constantly. My back, my knees, everything just feels better.”
 +
 +
“Give her the ‘eat anything’ treatment as well. Every woman deserves that.” Debbie suggested as her hands started wandering up and down Michael’s thigh.
 +
 +
“I’ve included that as part of ‘the works.’” Jessie clarified on Michael’s other side, her hands also roaming down his leg.
 +
 +
Diane chewed her lower lip as she walked up to Tina with a sultry look. “Hey, I know Michael gave that to you as a prank, but would you like to give it a test drive?” Diane asked as she reached out and stroked Tina through her panties.
 +
 +
The red head gasped and then moaned at the sensation of her tool being stimulated.
 +
 +
“I…I’m not sure…if I want to join your harem.”
 +
 +
“You don’t have to join to have fun. There’s no rule that says you can’t just fuck around with us from time to time.” Eve clarified as she kissed Tina’s neck while reaching out to massage her chest.
 +
 +
Tina’s eyes fluttered as Diane dropped to her knees, stroking Tina through her panties. Tina turned to Eve who stopped kissing her neck, their lips less than an inch away from each other.
 +
 +
“You’re…the same age…as my daughter.”
 +
 +
“Does that matter?” Eve whispered, her breath hot on Tina’s lips.
 +
 +
“No…” Tina sighed as she passionately kissed Eve, their tongues exploring wantonly.
 +
 +
Diane pulled Tina’s panties down, releasing her cock, and began stroking the redhead while tenderly kissing her crown. Tina moaned into Eve’s mouth at the sudden stimulation which further encouraged both women to double their efforts on the sexual repressed banker.
 +
 +
“Holy shit, that’s hot.” Michael whispered as Jessie stroked him through his orange shorts.
 +
 +
Pulling her blouse over her head and unhooking her bra, Debbie took Michael’s hand and placed it on her exposed breasts as Jessie started tugging his shorts down.
 +
 +
“Let’s see which team can do it better.” Debbie suggested with a devilish grin as her lips crashed into his.
 +
 +
Jessie was already sucking him off, bringing his full 10 inches to attention as he made out with Debbie with one hand groping her breasts and the other rubbing her pussy through her capris shorts.
 +
 +
Diane popped Tina’s cock out of her mouth and looked at the other group mirroring their fornication, seeing that it was becoming a contest.
 +
 +
“Hey, let’s kick it up a notch and show them how it’s done.”
 +
 +
Diane stripped naked and stretched out on the couch, her legs splayed wide as she curled a finger at Eve, who had also stripped naked.
 +
 +
“If you’re okay making out with someone the same age as your daughter, do you want to fuck someone the same age as your daughter.” Eve taunted as she bent over, her head diving between Diane’s legs as she began lapping at the older woman’s slit. Eve arched her back and spread her knees on the couch, giving Tina a good look at her wet and willing opening.
 +
 +
Tina jerked her cock for the first time, enthralled at all the sensations it elicited from her, becoming lost in the pleasure the tool was bringing her.
 +
 +
“Holy fuck, does this happen every day?”
 +
 +
“Feels like it happens every other hour.” Debbie teased. Jessie then stripped naked and fell back on a lounge chair, her legs dangling in the air as her pussy was served up willingingly.
 +
 +
Debbie kicked off the rest of her clothes then buried her head between Jessie’s legs, eating the magical girl’s pussy hungrily as the older woman took a wide stand, jutting her ass out to give Michael easy access.
 +
 +
Tina and Michael lined up their cocks at the same time and thrust into their respective partners, causing both Debbie and Eve to moan loudly at being penetrated.
 +
 +
It was all too much for Tina, her mind and body assaulted with sexual stimulation far beyond what she had experienced for the last several years. Eve’s tight pussy gripped her magical cock, milking it as Tina thrust back and forth. It took less than a minute before her body tensed and her dick erupted, flooding Eve’s womb with her seed.
 +
 +
Pulling out with wobbly legs, Tina fell to her knees, feeling lightheaded from her orgasm but still overwhelmed with desire. She was eye level with Eve’s pussy and her face reached out, wanting to taste her own cum leaking from the young girl.
 +
 +
“Michael, honey, they’re beating us. Would you be a dear and stick it in my ass please.” Debbie begged as she switched to tonguing Jessie’s asshole.
 +
 +
“Fuck, I think you guys just won degenerate chicken.” Diane teased between moans as Eve lapped lovingly between her legs.
 +
 +
Michael pulled out his cock, glistening from Debbie’s juices as she adjusted her bent over position to better offer her asshole to Michael, her legs wide to give him easy access. Michael pressed his cockhead against her rosebud entrance and it easily slid in, causing the older woman’s eyes to roll back briefly.
 +
 +
In response, Jessie lifted her knees up higher, rolling back against her shoulders as her ass lifted higher in the air, giving Debbie more access to her rear. Understanding her intention, Debbie began licking at the genie’s asshole, tonguing her deeply as Michael fucked Debbie’s ass, stretching her with his engorged member.
 +
 +
“Fuck, Debbie, you’re so tight…”
 +
 +
“Do it honey, fill me up.”
 +
 +
Grabbing her roughly by the hips, Michael thrust into Debbie one more time, leaving him pressed into her as his cock exploded in her ass, his cum pouring deep into her once again. Debbie moaned loudly, enjoying the feeling of the young man filling her rectum with his seed.
 +
 +
Hours passed as the living room and other areas of the new beach house were filled with passionate sounds. Michael made a few well placed wishes to add additional beds and furniture for them, including a gigantic flat screen TV in the living room with a robust collection of porn to go with it. Upstairs, in the master bedroom, he wished for an Alaskan king sized bed that could accommodate all of them, and after multiple orgasms and loads, the group fell blissfully and contently asleep as the morning sun began to rise.

Latest revision as of 06:37, 23 February 2022

Fan fiction written by BebopJet. Features body alterations, transexual/futa sex, and other content familiar to the Summertime Saga genre.

Prologue: A Funeral and a Cube

The rain was heavy during an overcast morning in Summerville, yet despite the inclement weather many of the small beach community were gathered at a lone hilltop where Richard Cross was being lowered into the ground. The priest overseeing the funeral droned on about scripture, but Michael Cross wasn't listening. He was thankful for the rain so his friends wouldn't see his tears streaking down his face as his eyes remained firmly focused on his feet. Somehow, Michael thought if he saw it happening, if he saw his father's casket go into the dirt, then it would all be too real. The young man, barely 18 years of age, was holding out some form of cognitive dissonance, refusing to acknowledge that he'd never see his father's face again once he was buried.

Finishing Richard’s last rights, the priest motioned for the casket to be lowered and Michael continued to stare intently on his shoes, focusing all of his energy on ignoring the passing moment. Within the crowd Debbie felt tears run down her cheeks next to the rain, but rather than watch the casket her eyes were glued to Michael, feeling the weight of his immense sorrow. “How much longer do we need to be here?”

“Jenny! Hush, someone might hear you.” Debbie hissed to her daughter. Normally she’d just ignore her Jenny’s shitty attitude, making such a comment at her friend’s funeral infuriated her.

“He’s not really going to live with us, is he?”

“Of course he is, he’s got nowhere else to go.”

“Will he pay rent?”

“Apparently Richard didn’t really have any money to leave, he was in deep debt at the time. I don’t think Michael has a penny to his name.”

“Great, so we’re taking in a homeless person then.” Jenny scoffed dismissively.

Debbie focused her attention back to Michael, refusing to acknowledge her daughter’s tantrum anymore. People had started rising to leave, but she noticed Michael was still in his seat, refusing to move. Looking over, Debbie caught Diane’s eye for a moment, causing her friend to come over as everyone else proceed away from the funeral. “Poor kid, you really taking him in?” Diane asked, looking uncomfortably tight in a formal black dress that clung to her body from the rain. Debbie knew she wasn’t doing much better in her older black dress that she hadn’t worn for years as well. In fact, now that she thought about it, the last time both Diane and Debbie wore these dresses, it was for the funeral of Michael’s mother.

“He’s got no where else to go, and Richard was a good friend.”

“You’re a good person Debbie, just don’t let your daughter be too much of a bitch to the poor kid.”

“Diane!”

“You know what I’m talking about. The last thing Michael needs is her being a brat to him about everything.”

“I know, and Jenny’s been an only child all her life. I’ve spoiled the shit out of her, but after Donald left she was all I had.” “Well now you have Michael too. Hope you ladies are prepared to find the toilet seat up from time to time now. It’s been a while since you’ve had a man living under your roof.”

“He better not, I’m not sharing a bathroom with him.” Jenny suddenly declared, looking up from her cell phone. “Get in the car Debbie, it’s pissing rain.” She complained as she ran to the car.

“Classy gal you got there Debbie.”

“Oh hush you.”

Debbie walked over to Michael as he remained seated, the rain pouring down over him.

“Michael, honey, are you ready to leave?”

At first he didn’t say anything and Debbie was worried he would make a scene, much like her daughter would in the same situation. Instead, Michael slowly rose, turned to Debbie, and hugged her closely, weeping into her shoulder. Her heart broke for the boy and all she could do was pat his head gently. “It’s okay Michael, you’re coming home with us. It might not be the home you’re used to, but it’s your home nonetheless.”

The ride back to her house was thankfully quiet as Jenny appeared completely absorbed in her phone while Michael looked out the window, his eyes too lost to even roam.

Parking the car, Debbie led Michael upstairs to the room she set aside for him, across from Jenny’s room. She felt bad that he’d be regularly exposed to her shitty attitude, and almost thought about putting him in the basement, but it wasn’t finished yet and wasn’t suitable for someone to sleep in.

“I know your house is being foreclose and most of your dad’s stuff is being repossessed, but we were able to get your belongings out in time and moved here. Nothing’s unpacked yet, so make what you will of the room Michael, just put the boxes out with the recycling when you’re done.

“Thank you, Debbie.”

“I’ll having something ready for dinner later tonight, and I often cook breakfast in the morning, if Jenny can wake her broke butt up in time to eat.” Debbie tease with a grin.

“I heard that!” Jenny shouted from the other room across the hall.

Debbie and Michael shared a snicker at Jenny’s outburst, and it was the first time she’d seen the young man laugh.

“I’ll leave you alone for now, just let me know if you need anything.”

The door closed as Debbie left, leaving Michael in a room full of boxes, an empty wooden computer desk, and an unmade mattress. He began unpacking his stuff, using it as an excuse to keep his mind busy and his hands occupied. It didn’t take long until the room looked like a real bedroom. His computer was set up, despite not being functional due to a fried video card, and his clothes were all put away in the dresser Debbie had in the room for him to use. He even put a few posters on the wall and got his telescope setup next to the window.

After an hour had past of unpacking Michael felt more at ease with the space. He opened the last box to pull out his skateboard and a few books, but as he sorted through the stuff he found something he wasn’t familiar with. Small cube of some kind, with moving pieces like a rubix cube, but older and rustic. It was made with wood plates and brass lining the edges. Despite it’s apparent age and wear on the item, the pieces still moved fluidly, easily clicking into place as he hands manipulated the odd device.

“Where the hell did this come from?”

Looking into the box, Michael found a sticky note that must have fallen off the cube, written in his father’s handwriting.

‘For Michael’

It was only two words written on a yellow sticky note, but it was enough to send a fresh flood of tears down his face as his hands work furiously over the cube. Knowing it was from his father spurred Michael’s determination to solve the puzzle box, even though he knew it would be an empty victory.

Minutes turned to hours as Michael kept working at the puzzle, having trouble because it used fractions of images rather than colors to match up on the 6 sides. Not knowing what the finished pictures should look like left Michael in confusion for a while till he had an idea.

Pulling out an old polaroid camera his father used to use (Though Michael was unsure what his father used the camera for as he had never seen any polaroid pictures in the house) Michael took a picture of each side of the cube. Waiting till the picture cooled down Michael then carefully cut each box of each side out of the pictures, leaving his room a mess of small fragments of images. From there it was a simple matter of shuffling them around, trying various combinations, until 6 unique and distinct images formed on his floor, each composed of cut out pieces of a polaroid picture.

Michael was smiling, happy he had solved the first piece of the puzzle just as a soft knock at his door disrupted his focus. “Michael, do you want some diner?”

“Sorry, no Debbie. I’m fine.”

A pause hung heavy in the air for a moment before Debbie spoke again.

“I’ll leave something in the frig for you if you get hungry dear.”

“Thank you, Debbie, I appreciate it.”

Michael knew Debbie probably thought he didn’t want to eat out of grief, and there was some truth to that, but really he just wanted to solve this darn puzzle. The images formed by the pieces on the floor were confusing as Michael looked them over. Each appeared to be a different woman holding the same pose, kneeling on the floor with her hands in her lap. It’s why Michael had such trouble with the cub to begin with, since the pictures were so closely matched. In one image the woman wore silk garments and she had short cut hair with heavy breasts. In another image her hair was longer and her outfit was more revealing. Each was distinct in appearance but hand the same general pose and demeanor.

“Okay, so now that I know what I’m working with…”

Using his cellphone since his computer died, Michael looked up the universal algorithm for solving rubik’s cubes. He knew that there was a method to solve rubik’s cubes based on the color, or in this case image, in the corner of the cube. He’d seen YouTube videos of people solving them super faster and that led him to read up on how to do it, finding out about this process. It took some trial and error since the lack of colors was still throwing him off, but eventually at about 1am in the morning, Michael snapped the last piece into place, finishing all 6 images on the cube.

“Finally…what the fuck?”

Purple smoke poured from the lines in the cube in Michael’s hands, quickly filling the space around him. Panic coursed through his veins and his first instinct was to yell out, but his body suddenly felt sluggish and unable to respond. His eyes fluttered as consciousness became fleeting, and the last thing Michael saw was a form on the floor of his room, kneeling before him…

Chapter 1: A Woman and Wishes

Consciousness came slowly to Michael as he heard Debbie call his name from downstairs.

“Michael! Michael are you awake?”

Rubbing his eyes slowly he hollered back, “I’m awake, sorry, I’ll be down in a minute…”

Becoming more aware of his surroundings, Michael froze at the site of a beautiful half naked woman on the floor of his recently unpacked room. She was dressed in revealing silks that left little to the imagination, with pale smooth skin curved in all the right places. She had gorgeous long red hair that stood out second only to her amazingly gifted chest, breasts that hung with a tear drop shape.

“Master, I live to serve…”

Michael could only blink in confusion, worried that Debbie might come up any moment to check on him.

“Excuse me…who are you? A friend of Jenny’s?”

“No master, I am your servant, for as long as you desire.” The woman replied her head still bowed.

“Can you please get up, it’s hard to have a conversation when you’re looking like that.”

“As you please master.”

The woman rose and Michaels breath was stolen by her beauty. She looked older than he was, older than Jenny but still younger than Debbie. Voluptuous is the first word running through Michael’s head, and he could feel himself tenting his shorts. At that, the memories of the night before came flooding back and fear griped him once more.

“You…I saw you just before I passed out!?”

“Yes, I apologize. The process is rather intense and can have a profound effect on a new master, but it allows me to better serve you by having an intimate knowledge of who you are and what you desire most.” The woman explained gracefully, still standing half naked. Her chest rose with each breath, causing her nipples to stand out against the silks.

“What are you?”

“I am a Jinn, but not the kind that you might be familiar with. I am a specific bred of Jinn designed to serve a single master or mistress, should they so desire, and provide them with an endless supply of sexual wishes.”

Michael’s excitement died down at the explanation as he started chuckling.

“That sound insane, that can’t possible be true. This has to be some sick joke Jenny is playing on me.”

“I assure you, Master, that this is no joke. I am whoever you wish me to be, and I can provide any wish you desire, so long as it is sexual in nature.”

Michael couldn’t help but laugh out loud, the whole concept was insane. While the woman was incredibly sexy she had to be either a nut job or a friend of Jenny’s playing a trick on him.

‘Best to end this early,’ Michael thought to himself.

“Fine, if you’re a sexy genie, then I wish to have a pair of tits as nice as yours.” Michael asked with a smirk.

The woman’s eyes flashed deep purple for a moment, causing Michael to step back and fall onto his bed.

“It is done.”

Looking down Michael gasped loudly as his shirt strained to contain the huge pressed against the containing fabric. Reaching up with shaking hands he squeezed his newly developed tits and almost screamed as he felt the pressure of his hands through his body in a not-unpleasant fashion.

“Holy sh…” Michael was cut off by a knocking at his door.

“Michael, honey, you need to get going soon. Please come out and at least grab a bite.”

“Crap, can you undo this?” Michael hissed.

“Of course, Master.”

With another flash her eyes Michael’s amazing tits were gone just as suddenly as they had arrived.

“I need to open the door, can you like hide, turn invisible, or something?”

Without a word the woman suddenly disappeared. Michael was left in his room, confused as to where she went despite him asking to. Just then his doorknob started turning as Debbie opened the door.

For the second time that morning Michael’s breath was taken away. It was obvious Debbie had not lived with a man for several years, as she wore only a loose-fitting bathrobe with plain panties and nothing else. Her ample bosom swung heavily behind the fabric, only barely hiding her areolas. Michael once again found himself become awkwardly erect.

“Are you okay Michael?”

“Yes, sorry, I’m fine, just getting my bearings.”

“I understand. I know your friend Eric lives nearby. You were going to walk to the Community College with him, right?”

“Yeah, he lives right next door to you.”

“Oh good, so you have a friend close by. That’s important dear.”

Debbie came in for a hug and Michael was intensely aware of her breasts pressing against him. He knew that she was just as gifted the day of his father’s funeral, but seeing her this exposed made him much more aware of it now.

“Come on down, grab a bite of something, but then you need to get going.”

“Sure Debbie, I’ll be down in a second.”

Debbie nodded then left his room, closing the door behind her. Waiting for a few moments, Michael called out quietly.

“Are you still there?”

“Yes master.” A lovely voiced answered directly behind him. Michael spun around, his hands flailing, causing the sultry woman to giggle softly.

“I am sorry Master, it was not my intention to scare you.”

“No, it’s my fault. I asked you to disappear. Where did you go?”

“It’s hard to explain master, I sort of go to an incorporeal state. I do not exist in a physical form, only a mental form.”

“Then how do I talk to you when you’re like that?”

You simply think to me and I’ll hear you master. Michael suddenly heard in his head without seeing her lips move.

“Okay, this is freaky. I have a ton of questions, but like no time to ask them. Can you like follow me in that in-cor-whatever state you mentioned?”

“Yes master, if you so wish it, I will be with you always.”

“Sounds good, lets do that. Now I need to head downstairs, so please do that and…well we’ll figure this out.” Michael explained as the woman had already vanished.

Heading downstairs he saw Debbie was cooking some eggs and toast. It was originally intended to be eaten at the dinning room table where he saw Jenny was eating her own meal wearing just panties and a tight plain shirt, but Debbie had turned it into a sandwhich for him to eat on the go.

Jeez, are either of them aware of how they are dressed? Michael idly thought.

Debbie is not, and she is not aware that her open robe and hanging breasts are causing you arousal. Jenny, however, is hoping to embarrass you with her attire.

“Here you go dear, you can eat this on the go.” Debbie explained as she handed him the sandwich.

“Thanks Debbie, so much. For this and…well for everything really.”

“Oh it’s fine honey, I know I’ve always just been a family friend to you and your father, but I’m happy to help.”

She gave him another close hug and Michael rushed out the door, ignoring a rude comment he barely heard yelled from Jenny in the dining room.

Okay, it’s a short walk to Eric’s, but I think I have time for a question or two.

As you wish Master, ask me anything.

Where do you come from?

That is hard to explain. Simply put, I am from an ancient race that made pacts with humans. We exchange knowledge and power, but some humans sought to harness the power of the Jinn and put us into slavery. This explains the few stories you have heard, usually around being granted 3 wishes.

Right, Aladdin, all that jazz.

Exactly. I am a special Jinn designed to be gifted to a human, one who must pass a trial of some kind to free me. Once freed, I grant that human as many sexual wishes as they desire while also serving as their consort and Mistress of their harem.

Michael stopped walking for a moment, his head swimming at the overload of information.

Harem?

Yes, and if the master so chooses, they may also bind me to them so that I may never serve another.

And how does that work?

They must take my virginity.

“You’re a virgin!?” Michael called out loudly in shock.

“Yeah, no need to broadcast it to the whole fucking neighborhood.”

His friend Eric had approached, completely to Michael’s surprise, as he was engrossed in his other conversation. Eric looked around, worried who might have heard Michael’s comment. His glasses hung lower on his nose, causing Eric to push them up further. His unkept shaggy hair looked like it had been a few days since it had been washed, and Michael wasn’t sure if his friend owned a shirt that wasn’t green.

“Sorry dude, I didn’t mean that.”

“It’s okay man, it’s fine. I just wasn’t expecting you to yell that first thing in the morning to me.” Eric replied sullenly as they started walking to the community college.

“Hey, it’s cool Mrs. Johnson let you move in with her. She’s that yoga instructor at the gym, right?”

“Yeah, she’s really nice, and super close to the school. And it’s awesome that I live right next door to you man, that worked out really…oh, sorry, I didn’t mean that.” Eric corrected as he suddenly realized the reason for why Michael was living in Debbie’s house.

“It’s okay, I know you didn’t mean it that way…” Michael trailed off, ending their conversation short.

Trying to break the tension of the moment, Eric began rambling about the newest video game he really wanted to play, World of Orcette. He was ranting about how realistic the boob jiggling in the game was, but Michael was more interested in making sure he wasn’t crazy.

Are you still there?

I am Master.

Michael looked around to see if he could see the woman he found in his bedroom this morning following them at all, but she was nowhere to be found.

What do I call you?

What do you wish to name me Master?

Well I wasn’t planning on giving you a new name, what’s your current name?

I have none sir. I emerged from the box newly formed. This is the first time I’ve existed in this realm, and as such I have no name. It is usually the honor of the Master to name his Jinn.

Michael started sweating, feeling overwhelmed again by the situation. He tried to refocus on Eric’s rambling to anchor himself back to reality.

“So yeah, not only can you adjust the breast size of the character, you can also adjust their areola size as well, which is cool but like after you finish character creation you’ll like never see the nipple again unless you take off all your armor. But lets be honest, why the heck would you do that? You’re just begging to get ganked if you do that.”

“Totally.” Michael responded as an automated response.

“Hey, MC?” Eric asked, using Michael’s nickname from high school.

The boys had finished their walk to the community college and stood just outside the entrance doors. Several people were already coming and going in the early morning to their classes as Eric and Michael stood at the front of the walkway.

“What’s up?”

“You know Dexter ended up going here, right?”

Shock and terror coursed through Michael’s veins as he heard that information. Last he heard, Dexter, the all start football champ from their high school, had a oneway ticket to state university on an athletic scholarship.

“How the fuck did that happen, aren’t we already into the semester?”

“He got kicked out of state university, lost his scholarship. Apparently despite a metric asston of help, he failed all his classes and then he got caught using steroids. So, they booted his ass down to the community college. Told him to get his grades back up and they might consider taking him back.”

“Like that’s ever going to happen.”

“We just need to stay clear of him and it’ll be okay. Luckily it looks like he’s already hooking up with the hottest girl in school, a cheerleader named Roxxy.”

Entering the school Michael looked around, hoping to not see looks of pity on everyone’s face. Instead, everyone just seemed to be going about their day, oblivious to all that had occurred in Michael’s life. Sighing, he relished the opportunity to just fade into the crowd for a bit as he walked to his first class, separating from Eric with mutual ‘See you later’ from them both.

Taking a seat in his first class, French 101 with Ms. Bissette, Michael opened his book as she went over the last chapter they were on. When he was sure she was in the middle of her lecture, and not about to call on him or anyone else for at least a few minutes, Michael mentally checked out as he checked back in with his mystery woman.

Okay, so it’s my responsibility to name you?

As it had happened previous, a voice from nowhere answered him directly in his mind.

Yes, that is the expectation. The Master names their Jinn.

Michael thought for a moment, running a collection of names through his head.

How does Jessica sound? Jessie for short.

It sounds lovely Master, I am happy to be called Jessica.

Great, so explain to me these wishes you were talking about. I mean, I gave myself tits to apparently they can do anything.

Not exactly sir. While you are free to alter your own body as well as mine in whatever way you desire, wishing to alter the world around you is much more limited. Wishes of that nature have to be sexual in nature and shouldn’t be so outlandish as to draw undue attention.

I get the sexual part, but why not the outlandish part?

Jinn power is about subtly. Anything that would appear obviously magical could attract attention of powerful beings wishing to harness my magic for their own. This is why it is recommended for every master to bind their Jinn.

Michael gulped at that part, remembering it involved taking Jessie’s virginity.

Okay, so I could increase someone breast size a few cups but not like giving them tits the size of Eric?

Exactly. Breast size can be increase to rather substantial level, but too big and it runs the possibility of attracting undesired attention. Too many changes of an extreme nature in a single location would be of notice.

The talk of breasts swirled images of Jessie and Debbie’s heavy hangers in Michael’s mind, causing him to become erect again.

You said I could change myself?

Of course Master.

Can I have like a 10 inch dick, thick too, like over 3 inches thick?

Of course, Master, you need merely wish for one.

Oh, yeah. I wish for a nice big dick like that.

Michael’s eyes went wide as he felt his pants suddenly shrink, his erection suddenly down near his knee as opposed to his thigh. He was worried he was going to poke out of his orange shorts as he looked around furiously, hoping no one noticed.

“Mr. Cross? Michael?” Ms. Bissette asked in her enchanting French accent.

“Oh, sorry, what was that?” Michael asked, realizing he had ignored the lecture for too long.

“I was simply asking if you remember the word for bicycle in French?”

“Oh, uhhh, yeah, but first could I be excused to go to the rest room?”

“My instinct is to say no, but this is a college and not a high school. You may come and go as you please.” Ms. Bissette admitted with a tinge of annoyance.

Michael gingerly stood up, completely unsure of how to move with the newly formed baseball bat in his shorts. Walking carefully to the door, he saw Ms. Bisette look at him with wide eyes as her gaze was glued to his crotch.

Rushing to the nearest restroom Michael picked the middle room designed for families and disabled individuals. Closing the door he locked it, giving him a sense of privacy from the rest of the school.

“You can come out now.”

Appearing at his side, the curvaceous Jessica in silks stood with her hands behind her back, arching her breasts out as her nipples still showed clearly through the silks.

“Holy shit that’s not helping.” Michael lamented.

“Do you wish me to help master?”

“Yes, I can’t run around school like this, I’ll need to wish this huge thing away.”

“Or…”

Jessica lowered to her knees before Michael then tugged his shorts down along with his underwear, the clothing pooling around his flipflops. Michael’s enormous member stood out proud and pulsating, eager for any attention with a drop of precum already poking from the tip. Jessie took his cock in her hand and pulled his foreskin down and taut as she engulfed the crown in her mouth.

Michael’s world shrank as he senses could now only process the wet lips wrapped around his member as the base of his shaft was being expertly jerked in unison. His complete inexperience with sex made the trip to orgasm an extremely short one as he could already feel a familiar tension build in his sack.

“Oh god, Jessie, I’m going to…”

Upon hearing and feeling his body tense Jessie just sucked harder and jerked him faster to push him over the peak. Micheal felt the explosion a moment before it actually happened and his cock suddenly erupted in Jessica’s mouth, pouring pulse after pulse into her throat. She eagerly swallowed it, moaning heavily at his taste.

What was mere seconds felt like ages as Michael’s cock continued pulsating inside of Jessie’s mouth, the magical being never letting a single drop touch the floor. Soon Michael came down from the high of his orgasm as his cock deflated, sliding out of Jessica’s mouth as she cleaned up the rest of his shaft.

“Oh…oh god. That felt so good.”

“For me as well master.”

Looking as Jessica as she rose from her knees Michael noticed she was flush and there was a wet spot in her silks near her crotch area.

“Did you have an orgasm as well?” Michael asked in shock.

“Indeed Master. My role is to serve you. Pleasing you pleases me. Once you bind me to you, you can cause an orgasm in me with just a look, should you desire to.”

When she finished Jessica’s look was one of pure lust and desire. Michael could already feel his cock swelling again, trying to rise for a second round. Focusing, he pushed that down.

“Trust me Jessica, I want that, more than you know. But, I always want it to be at least a little special, for you and me.”

Jessica’s demeanor shifted and she leaned forward, hugging warmly. He arms wrapped around his back and her tits pressed into his chest.

“Thank you master, you wishing to bind me if special enough itself. Whenever you are ready to do so, I will also be ready.”

“Cool, I don’t want to wait too long, so I was thinking probably tonight in my room, like after Jenny and Debbie have gone to sleep.”

“As you wish, Master.”

Breaking their embrace Michael redressed, happy he could finally fit his cock back into his shorts even though it was still a tighter fit.

“For now, I need to finish out the day here. I’m already behind in my classes so I need to catch up. Can you do that disappearing thing again where I can still talk to you.”

Of course. Michael heard as Jessica disappeared in a small puff of purple smoke.

Exiting the private restroom, Michael ran back to class hoping to catch the end of Ms. Bissette’s lecture.

Chapter 2: Questions and Realizations

Michael left the bathroom with a flushed face and a grin that he couldn’t get rid of. He had just had his first blowjob, and it was amazing. The fact that his cock had briefly been in a woman’s mouth and he had cum down her throat was swimming around in his head and was barely suppressing his excitement about fucking Jessie later that night.

Quickly walking down the hall, Michael returned to his French class just as Ms. Bissette was handing out a quiz that Michael knew he was woefully unprepared for. Sitting down trying to concentrate on his quiz, Michael looked up every now and then and each time he caught his teacher looking at him with rosy cheeks. Her eyes quickly darted away each time their eyes met.

Is she trying to make sure I’m not cheating or something?

No, she is trying to see if you still have an erection.

Michael felt his own cheeks turn flush at that information and he kept his eyes glued to his quiz, despite not filling out any of the questions yet.

Crap, she saw that?!

Yes, and she now believes you went to the bathroom to masturbate thinking of her. She is under the impression your erection was caused by her.

“Thank you all, please turn your papers up to the front.”

People from the rear of the class handed their quizzes to the row ahead of them, forming a brief chain as the papers worked their way up to the front row, where they were handed in to Ms. Bissette’s desk just as the bell rang.

Standing up hoping to duck out without any more attention, Michael froze in his tracks when he heard Ms. Bissette’s lovely accent call out, “Mr. Cross, please see me before you leave.”

Keeping his head down low Michael went to the front of the class as the other students exited. Ms. Bissette watched them all leave and closed the door behind the last student besides Michael.

“Michael, I saw your quiz, you didn’t answer a single question.”

“I know, I’m really sorry Ms. Bissette, I’ve just been…distracted.”

Her face going flush again, the teacher handed his empty quiz without looking directly into Michael’s eyes.

“I understand that boys your age have…needs. All I ask is that you do whatever is necessary to come to my class and give your full attention to me.”

“I understand, I’ll try harder.”

Ms. Bissette’s demeanor softened as she remembered why Michael had been missing from her class for several days.

“Listen, you’re going through a difficult time right now, I completely understand. No pressure, just try to set aside some time to get back on track and let me know if you need anything from me. I’ve been offering some private tutoring opportunities for students, but no one has picked up on the offer. Maybe it’d be a good way for you to catch up.”

“I’m sorry miss, you’re right. Thank you for the offer. Once I get settled back into my class schedule I’ll take you up on that offer as soon as possible.”

Ms. Bissette leaned forward and embraced Michael in a warm and reassuring hug which he gladly returned. Yet the incident in the bathroom was still fresh in his mind and the feel of Ms. Bissette in his arms returned vigor to his crotch, he cock pressing against his French teacher’s thigh through their fabric.

Michael’s face turned a bright shade of red as he was sure she felt his engorged member pressed between them.

“Well yes, I, uh…I’m sure, you, uh…have other classes to attend today.” Ms. Bissette awkwardly stumbled her words as she broke their tender moment.

Excusing himself from the moment, Michael simply left the classroom with little more than a “Goodbye” and continued to the hallway, feeling like he could breathe again.

If I’m going to keep this thing, I need to get some more control.

Why master, she enjoyed the feeling as much or even more than you did.

Taking a seat on a bench in the hallway, Michael took a moment to clear his head as he mentally conversed with Jessica.

You’re kidding. There’s no way she’s attracted to me.

Having seen the bulge in your shorts she became aware that you are gifted in size, and part of her fantasies regarding men have always revolved around those who are particularly well endowed. She’s never experienced sex with anyone who had more than 5 inches to boast, so went she saw the size of your crotch, it flooded her mind with fantasies. That was then further enhanced when she believed you were masturbating to thoughts of her in the bathroom, which then enhanced her fantasies. Her fantasy of a well-endowed man have now turned to a well endowed student, adding a slight air of taboo to her fantasy. She was wet during her entire lecture thinking of you and her fantasy, then feeling your manhood press against her thigh, she was eager to run upstairs to her office so she could lock the door and masturbate while thinking of you…

It was a lot to take in and Michael could only blink in response as he processed all the new information.

So she’s thinking of me sexually?

Yes.

So she’ll have sex with me?

No.

Once again Michael was left confused and bewildered.

Sorry, but human relationships are complicated. While she is thinking of you sexually, she still wishes to keep her job and the risks are too dangerous for her to cross that boundary. Should you attempt, now, to sleep with her, she will turn you down. However, should you simply wish for her to sleep with you, that can easily be accomplished master.

The idea left a sour taste in Michael’s mouth. He could already see the prospect of Jessica’s powers had huge implications and could easily lead him down a dark path.

Lets table that for now because that feels a little too…dirty. I don’t like the idea of taking free will away.

As you wish master.

Michael took a moment to chew on his lower lip as she sat on the bench, other students of the community college moving around him as people came and went to their various lectures.

Is there anything I could do, besides wishing her, that would make her desire me enough to cross her own boundary?

Despite not being able to actually see Jessica in that moment, Michael could feel her ponder the question.

Yes, there are steps you could take that increase her attraction to you to the point that her boundaries would no longer apply.

What would those steps be?

She finds the French language to be particularly enticing, believing it to be the language of lovers. She’s watched hours of French films, romances in particular, and even spends her free time reading French erotic novels. If you were to show a great improvement in your French proficiency, she would assume you did so in an attempt to woo her, and that would combine both her love of the language and her erotic fantasies to the point that she would actively pursue sexual relations with you.

Michael huffed and rolled his eyes with a heavy sigh.

Great, so all I need to do is become completely fluent in French in order to seduce my teacher. No tall order there. I wish it was as easy as you’re making it out to be.

As you wish, so shall it be my master…

Not realizing the gravity of the words Michael used, he felt his head rush as if with a momentary brain freeze, forcing him to squeeze his eyes shut and press his forehead into his hand. The feeling passed quickly, and he looked up, confused for a moment.

“Merde, je peux parler Français!?”

“What the fuck did you call me nerd?” A loud violent voice called out in response to Michael’s exclamation.

Looking up Michael didn’t realize that Dexter had just passed him. Michael panicked as he realized that Dexter was assuming Michael was talking shit about him in another language.

“Nothing..nothing Dexter, just practicing for French class.”

Standing up so that he wasn’t in such a defenseless position, Michael couldn’t help but cringe a little as the 6’4” brute came stomping up to him.

“Roxxy, this nerd called me something in French. What the fuck did he say to me?” Dexter called out to the busty blonde in the hallway walking up behind the brute. Roxxy was a genetically gifted specimen of a cheerleader, with a naturally narrow waist yet broad hips giving her a classic hour glass figure that ended in large but still perky tits.

“How would I know Dexter, I didn’t even attend today. Hey, I think he’s in my class. Aren’t you the one who’s daddy died? Didn’t he kill himself like a loser?” Roxxy said with venom in her tone.

Anger welled up in Michael, anger he hadn’t realized he’d been hanging onto since his father died, and he let it overflow onto the dumb jock and arrogant bitch in front of him.

“Yeah, well at least I knew who my father was! At least I grew up in a loving house and not some trashy trailer park with a slut for a mother!”

Roxxy’s eyes went wide with fury, his hands balling into fists with bright white knuckles.

“Dexter, beat the shit out of this fatherless fuck!”

Running up behind Michael was Erik and a blue hair girl wearing a black hoodie, embodying everything about teenage gothy angst.

“Dude, why are you picking a fight with Dexter?!” Michael’s best friend hollered just a Dexter grabbed Michael’s shirt collar, his fist raised and ready to destroy.

“I’d think again about that Roid Rage. Principal Smith is coming!” The blue haired beauty warned.

“Fuck, I can’t get caught fighting again Roxxy. If Coach Bridget hears about this, she’ll kick me off the team and I’ll have no chance of getting back into State.”

Dexter released Michael’s shirt and darted off, not wanting to be caught in a scene as the Principal made her way down the hallway.

“Whatever, this isn’t over Michael. I’ll deal with you later!” Roxxy threatened as she ran off to join Dexter further down the hallway.

“Are you okay?” Michael’s friend Eve asked as she pushed a few strands of her blue hair behind her ear before crossing her arms in front of her.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Luckily you two showed up just before things got super nasty. Oh shit.” Michael exclaimed just as Principal Smith walked up. Her stern glare was only overshadowed by her massive breasts pressed precariously against her pantsuit, straining the fabric that barely contained her stout yet voluptuous body.

“You three! Get over here, right now! What are you still doing in the damn hallway?!”

“Sorry Principal Smith, it’s just that Dexter was about to…” Erik stammered.

“Ah, Mr. Cross. Finally returned to us I see…” Principal Smith mused as she jabbed a wooden ruler she was holding into Michael’s chest.

“Y…yes, ma’am.”

“It’s about time! Do you have any idea how far your grades have fallen?”

“No, I wasn’t really worried about that. You know…because of my father dying.”

“Yeah, how is that fair?” Eve perked up in Michael’s defense.

“That’s enough out of you Eve! I suggest you get your butt to class before you find it sitting in detention! And as for you, Michael. We need to discuss your failing grades! I want you upstairs, in my office, right away!”

“Yes, Principal Smith.”

Stalking away from the three students, Principal Smith marched further down the hallway, having additional aggressive conversations with other students she found lingering in her school.

“Man’s she’s pure evil.” Erik groaned.

“No kidding, she’s worse than my sister.” Eve chimed in as well.

“I’m serious! She’s like the Evil Ice Queen from Whorecraft!” Erik continued.

Rolling her eyes but grinning despite herself, Eve leaned over to give Michael a welcome back hug. “Sorry I missed you in Miss Bissette’s class this morning.”

“Still regularly late I see. Glad nothing’s changed as I was out.”

“Hey, it’s not high school, and besides, my sister needs my help at the shop.”

“Doesn’t she get super pissed when she finds out you’ve been ditching class though?” Erik asked, genuinely puzzled.

Firmly yet playfully Eve jabbed Erik in the arm before giving Michael another hug as she started to leave. “Good to see you again. Let’s catch up another day when Dexter’s not trying to kill you.”

“See ya.”

“I’m out too buddy. I left a ‘welcome back’ gift in your locker.” Erik said as he patted Michael on the back before heading off.

Breathing a sigh of relief Michael slumped back down onto the bench to gather his thoughts, knowing he’d probably be late to his next lecture.

Are you unharmed master?

Yeah, just shook up a bit. Not sure what the hell started all that, or why it escalated so quickly. Dexter’s always been a hothead, but that was way aggressive even for him, and Roxxy was at her bitchiest today.

Dexter is having trouble dealing with his latent homosexuality that he refuses to accept and Roxxy is extremely sexual frustrated because Dexter is unable to become erect the few times they’ve tried to have sex.

Michael could only dumbly blink as he processed the onslaught of sexual information.

Wait, Dexter is gay but he doesn’t know it or won’t accept it, and Roxxy is just horny and taking it out on other people?

Correct Master. Dexter irregularly tries to assert his heterosexuality with Roxxy but is mostly unable to perform. That, and his penis is far bellow average size so even when semi-erect, he is unable to please Roxxy in anyway. She often has to resort to masturbation, but that is complicated due to her living conditions with her mother in their shared trailer, so more often than not she unable to achieve orgasm. Considering she is at the prime of her youth and at peek fertility, her body is demanding a need she is thus far unable to provide. It’s like having an itch you can never scratch. Thus her current attitude.

Standing back up Michael walked over to his nearby locker and started to enter his combination, but momentarily blanked as he realized he had no clue what his locker combination was.

Shit, I’m going to need to head to Principal Smith’s office after my next class. I have no idea what my locker combination is, and my book is in there. I really hope Ms. Okita doesn’t call on me like Miss Bissette does. Anything you can do about that?

Unfortunately no, Master. Unless you can think of a sexual way to phrase the request. I apologize for failing you master.

Taking his seat in the science classroom, Michael tried to reassure Jessie, who sounded a bit sensitive for not being able to help him.

It’s fine Jessie, don’t beat yourself up. We’ll figure it out.

“Hey Michael, how are you doing?” A sweet voice suddenly asked, snapping him out of his mental conversation.

Michael was embarrassed that he hadn’t even noticed that Mia was sitting at his table and had been looking at him the entire time he walked into the classroom and sat down. She had her hair up in a ponytail and was wearing a pink collared shirt with form fitting blue jeans.

“Oh, hey Mia. Sorry about that. Thanks, I’m doing as well as can be expected. Really its thanks to one of my dad’s old friends, Debbie. She’s letting me stay at her place rent free as I get back on my feet.”

“That’s a relief Michael, I’m glad to hear it. Of course I’m happy to help as well. If you wanna drop by my place we can study together sometime.”

“Thanks Mia, that’d be super helpful. After attending Ms. Bissette’s class and talking to Principal Smith I’m starting to realize I’m much further behind than I originally thought. Any help is appreciated.”

“Sure, just make sure you come at night and sneak in past my parents. My mom doesn’t want me to have any boy visitors, she thinks it’s improper. I’ve tried telling her that I’m not in high school anymore and she can’t control me like that, but then she just reminds me that since I live under their roof I have to abide by their rules. It really sucks.”

“Yeah, you’d think they’ve trust you more now that you’re in college. Luckily your house is just a bit down the street from Debbie’s place, so it’s not a bother to run over.”

Mia smiled at him and placed her hand on his, giving him a friendly squeeze. Michael felt her touch through his entire body and his cock started springing back to life. Michael’s eyes went wide in momentary fear as he snatched his hand away, leaving Mia confused and feeling more than a little rejected by his response.

Fuck, I hope she doesn’t think I’m weird. Doesn’t think thing ever stop.

She doesn’t think you’re weird, she just thinks you’re not interested in her. And the responsiveness of your engorging penis in due to your young age, virility, lack of sexual experience, and now magical enhancements.

Right, I get that, but I can’t like hold her hand and then get a raging hardon at the same time. If she notices she’ll think I’m a pervert.

No master, she’ll think you’re attracted to her, which you obviously are, and that in turn will increase her arousal and make her extremely wet. She is very attracted to you, she has been for a while. With the death of your father her attraction has turned to empathy and affection, thus heightening her ‘crush.’ She is also young, virile, and due to the sexually oppressive nature of her mother, she is yearning for sexual exploration as much or even more so than Roxxy.

Michael was starting to become accustomed to a general state of shock and confusion as he was learning more and more intimate details of all his friends thanks to Jessie’s magically innate knowledge of all things sexual.

Reaching over, Michael took Mia’s hand in his again, and squeezed her back.

“Sorry, bad reaction. Not your fault, I’m just still…I’m just still dealing, you know.”

“I know, just wanted you to know I’m here for you.”

Standing up Mia offered Michael a hug, which he gratefully took and held it for a few moments. His cock was pressed firmly against his shorts and he was sure she could feel it pressed against her, though she didn’t say anything.

Breaking their momentary embrace, the two sat down again as Ms. Okita began her lecture.

She definitely felt that Master. She is going to masturbate tonight thinking of you.

This is insane. Basically what you’re telling me is all the women around me are horny as hell and just dying to fuck.

A moment of silence told Michael that Jessie was contemplating his question and thinking of how best to respond.

I think it’s more you’re shocked to find out that everyone is just as human as you are. You have had your own fleeting fantasies of having sex with those around you, including Roxxy, Eve, Mia, Debbie, Jenny, and even Principal Smith.

Ugh, okay, I jerked off to Smith like one time and it wasn’t my proudest orgasm.

Right, all these women are human and they have the same kind of desires you have. They have, at times, considered you in a sexual way, some more than others. Due to my influence you just naturally appear more attractive and desirable to those around you, so those previous thoughts are becoming more pronounced. Remember, men aren’t the only ones who experience sexual desires and a need to copulate. These instincts are very much present in women, but in your society today it’s not as sociably acceptable for women to display such desire. It is reliant on men to pursue women, not the other way around. It is expected for men to want women, but it is not expected for women to want me. But just because society has deemed it that way, that doesn’t mean that’s how women actually feel.

So, the long and short of it is, just as much as men want to fuck women want to be fucked.

Exactly master.

Michael felt a wave of understanding finally pass through him as his brain connected dots he didn’t even realize he was putting together.

Even Debbie?

Yes, though not as often as others. There’s a desire there, but it’s buried deep under her more motherly type instincts towards you due to her relationship with your father. But more than once, while masturbating in bed or in the shower and having trouble achieving orgasm, your face has popped up as a potential lover, and the vague tabooness of the idea, despite her not having any actual relation to you, pushed her over the edge. She uses the idea of sex with you as the ‘final straw’ when she is having trouble achieving orgasm.

Ms. Okita was deep into her lecture and Michael realized he had listened to a word, but luckily she seemed more focused on maintaining the pace of her presentation rather than stopping to ask questions.

Guess that means Ms. Okita has had sexual thoughts of me too then.

No, never.

Oh, so she’s not attracted to me.

No, but she’s not attracted to anyone. She’s asexual.

You know, just when I think I have a handle on things, you go and confuse me all over again. Lets pick this conversation up after class. I need to at least try to pay attention.

As you wish Master

With Jessie’s final thought to him Michael felt a hand brush against the bulge in his shorts. He looked around and saw it wasn’t Mia and he realized that it was Jessie’s way of mentally waving goodbye to him temporarily.

Sighing heavily Michael turned his attention to the lecture and made the best effort a young horny man could at paying attention to a boring science class.

Chapter 3: A First Time for Everything

Like a kid with a new video game or comic book they were dying to dive into, Michael found it terribly difficult to pay attention to Ms. Okita during her lecture. He was dying to ask Jessie more questions and learn more about this new world he discovered and it took all his mental fortitude to stay focused on the task at hand.

Waving goodbye to Mia and Erik (who had also shown up for class, just a little later than the others) Michael returned to his locker to get his gym clothing out.

“Crap, I still don’t have my locker combination.” Michael fumed at the air.

Looking at the stairs leading up to the 2nd and 3rd floors, Michael mustered his courage to face the Principal for the second time today, hoping this visit would go a bit smoother than his first.

A few minutes later Michael was outside the Principal’s office, knocking gently on her door yet vaguely hoping she wasn’t actually there so he wouldn’t have to face her again.

“Come in.” Called a cold voice from the other side.

Walking into Principal Smith’s office, Michael saw that Annie was standing in front of Smith’s desk as Smith sat on the other side, both shooting him mean glares. Annie was dressed in what appeared to be a school uniform, which was strange since the community college didn’t actually have school uniforms. Michael could never figure out where she got those outfits from or why she wore them, but it was all she wore besides her gym clothing.

“Mr. Cross, what are you doing here?”

“Sorry ma’am, I just wanted to see if I could get my locker opened and a reset on the combination. I forgot the combo and I need to get into the locker for my next class.” Michael asked sheepishly.

“While that is incredibly irresponsible, it’s good that you’re here as we need to discuss your grades. As you can see you are failing all your current courses.” Principal Smith informed Michael as she held up a piece of paper displaying his current grades in Art, Science, Music, French, and Gym. All had F’s in overly bold red lettering.

“Yes Principal Smith, I’m sorry about that. Now that I’m back I’ll work with each of my teachers to try and catch up and raise my grades, I promise.” Michael swore, feeling more ashamed now about that time he jerked it to Principal Smith after admitting it to Jessie earlier.

“Don’t expect any leeway from your teachers or myself, everyone is expected to carry their academic weight here, regardless of their circumstances young man.”

“Understood ma’am.”

“Good, you’re dismissed.”

An awkward moment passed as Michael realized she had forgotten about his original reason for coming to her office. “Uhh, my locker ma’am.”

“Oh that’s right, you forgot your combination. Annie, escort Mr. Cross to his locker and open so he can reset the combination.”

Annie stared daggers at Michael and stomped out the door, leading him through the hallway and down the stairs.

“You realize you’re in this situation because you skipped school for a month.” The younger woman coldly accused without looking at Michael.

“I’m not sure I’d call grieving over my father as ‘skipping.’” Michael countered, not wanting to really get into it with Annie.

Arriving back at Michael’s locker, Annie pulled out a key from her pocket while sighing, “Alright, let’s get this over with.”

“Weird, you just happened to have a key to my locker?”

“Don’t be stupid, this is the school’s master key. It opens any door and any locker. That’s why it’s called a master key.”

“Then why do you get to have it?”

“Because I’m the close assistant to Principal Smith and I have to spend my time keeping all you kids inline.”

“Kids? We’re the same age Annie.”

“Yeah, right. Everyone around here is so immature and lacks discipline.”

“So you just carry that thing around with you all the time?” Michael asked, ignoring Annie’s comment.

“Of course not, we normally keep it in Principal Smith’s office. We rarely have to use it.”

“Really?”

“Really. No one else here is dumb enough to forget their locker combination. Now grab what you need and reset your combination to something you can remember. I believe we have athletics next and you don’t want to be late.”

Annie marched off, leaving Michael feeling annoyed and perturbed. Grabbing his clothing, he found the gift Erik had left him. A card from their favorite collectible card game, The Fappening. It was the Dillon card, a support card Michael needed for his Orcs and Humans deck he was building before his father’s death.

Grabbing his gym clothes Michael ran off, hoping to change and be outside in time to beat the bell. Hitting the locker room section of the school, he was a bit confused as the girl’s locker room was tapped up with construction warnings.

Lingering in the hallway outside the boy’s locker room was Judith, an acquaintance of Michael’s who he shared gym class with. She was a sweet girl, though a bit awkward. Her body proportions were a bit extreme, with extra wide hips and a heavy chest that looked like it was going to tip her over, though her body was mostly hidden under loose clothing in dark drab colors.

“Judith, what’s going on?”

“Oh, hey Michael. I’m not feeling too well, I might just go home.”

“You’re not coming to class?”

“Well...I just...I can’t go in the boy’s locker room.”

“The boy’s locker room? Why would you go into the boy’s locker room?”

“You mean nobody told you?”

“...No?”

“A pipe burst in the girl’s locker room and it’s closed for repairs...We’re sharing the boy’s locker room now.”

“For real!?”

“I don’t really feel comfortable about it, like the other girls.”

“Well...the class is starting soon, so there’s probably not that many people left in there anyway?”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right…”

“I can go in with you, to make sure you’re okay, and I promise I won’t look!” Michael added quickly.

“Okay...I’ll follow you then.”

The two walked into the empty boy’s locker room together where several bags of clothes and various clothing lay strewn about. Jockstraps and bras laid piled together in multiple corners, evidence of the joint usage of the space.

“See? It’s not too bad. It’s empty.” Michael reassured Judith.

“I hope you two remember the rules in regards to being late!” A voice suddenly declared behind the two young adults, making them almost jump out of their skin.

“If you’re not in uniform and outside on the field in one minute…” Annie threatened as the other two turned around to face her.

“It’s okay Annie, we get it. We’ll be outside in just a moment.” Michael countered, trying to smooth over the situation.

“As the Student Union President and official hallway monitor it is my duty to write infractions to anyone breaking school guidelines.!”

“Hallway monitor? This is a community college, not a high school.” Michael tried to clarify, hoping to bring a semblance of logic into the conversation. “Besides, Judith isn’t very comfortable in the guys’ locker room. She’s going to need some extra time to get ready, okay?”

“Is that right Judith?”

“Well...yes.” Judith confirmed while pushing her large rimmed glasses back up her nose.

“What’s the matter? Just a little bit insecure around the boys? Or are you inciting disorder and disobeying the rules?”

“It’s not...it’s just that...I’m not...wearing a bra!” Judith proclaimed as her hands flew up to cover her face in embarrassment.

“Oh, I see. Coming up with excuses to skip class, are we?” Annie asked as she narrowed her dubious eyes. “Your lack of obedience is alarming, and I will not allow it! Get dressed immediately, or I’m sending you both to Principal Smith!”

Judith and Michael exchanged nervous glances with each other. Michael shrugged and smirked, hoping to provide a sense of relief and calm, as he started pulling off his shirt.

Judith followed Michael’s lead nervously, pulling up her shirt over her huge breasts before removing her pants, including her panties. Her torpedo tits stood out, hanging low with a definitive pointy shape as she tried to cover herself in vain.

Michael followed suit, stripping down completely while exposing his large hanging magical cock to both Judith and Annie. Their eyes were immediately drawn to the monster dick and the sudden attention caused Micheal to begin to stiffen, his cock rising due to the awkwardness of the situation.

Oh shit, can you make this thing go down!

Why master? Judith is extremely entranced by the sight of your member, as is Annie. They both would prefer to see it more. Jessie teased mentally.

They want to fuck me?

Not all sexual encounters need lead to intercourse, and frankly both are entranced yet slightly frightened of your cock, though they both desire to see more.

Not exactly sure how to proceed, Michael looked between Annie and Judith, trying to find the right words. “Sorry, he sort of has a mind of his own. I can’t exactly go to the field like this though, right.”

“N...no, of course not. I’m not even sure you’ll be able to fit that thing back in your shorts in its current state. Cease your state of arousal Michael, it’s not appropriate here.” Annie demanded, though her tone was softer than before.

Gripping his cock at the base Michael gave it a few shakes and a tug to demonstrate how firm and rigid he was. Judith and Annie never broke eye contact with his shaft, which gave Michael more confidence in his display.

“Sorry, but the sight of Judith’s tits got me really worked up. Not sure this will go down even if she puts a shirt on. I’ll need to jerk off.”

“My...my tits got you that hard?” Judith asked while still standing stark naked. She had stopped trying to cover herself as she was enchanted by the sight of Michael’s member.

“Well yeah, your breasts are nice and big.”

“They’re too pointy.”

“Na, guys love big tits, regardless of the shape. Trust me, any dude would be happy to suck on them, fuck them, or cum on them.” Michael assured Judith as he started slowly stroking his cock before the two women, letting them watch his self pleasuring.

“You...you want to cum on my tits?” Judith asked as she blushed deeply, her whole body turning a bright pink.

“Hell yes, what guy wouldn’t?” Michael affirmed while still stroking his cock.

“Then it’s decided. Michael, relieve your seed on Judith’s breasts, then your cock should be able to fit back in your shorts and you can make it to gym class.” Annie instructed as she moved behind Judith. Annie placed her hands on Judith’s shoulders, guiding the naked woman to her knees in front of Michael. Judith was too shocked at the whole ordeal to say otherwise, letting Annie take control of her body. Annie hefted Judith’s tits in both of her hands, squeezing them together as an offering to Michael. Judith couldn’t restrain her moans at the sudden contact of Annie’s hands, her nipples and areolas feeling pleasantly stimulated at the unexpected touch.

Michael pointed his cock at Judith’s huge tits, stroking it slowly for the girls, letting them see his cock in all its fullness.

Did you make them go along with this?

No master, this was purely of their own desire. Granted, my affect on you enhances your pheromones and other sexual indicators in a purely animalistic fashion, so that you are more likely to induce ‘heat’ in a woman. This is still their decision, and they’re both enjoying it.

All the attention on his perverted display of self sexual gratification easily pushed Michael over the edge as his balls tightened against his body. His cock flexed heavily as his cum shot out of the tip, spraying all over Judith’s tits. Both women gasped at his climax as Michael’s cum coated Judith’s heavy hangers. Annie squeezed them together, rubbing the semen in as it spilled over the sides and onto Annie’s hands.

Michael’s orgasm seemed to last forever as pulse after pulse of cum sprayed onto Judith’s tits, hitting her bottom chin at one point with a particularly powerful blast. The girls watched intently as every last drop was released, leaving Michael feeling properly drained. Annie continued to squeeze and massage Judith’s tits, running Michael’s cum into them. At one point she pinched Judith’s nipples, eliciting a moan of pain and pleasure from the naked woman, which brought an evil grin to Annie’s lips. Eventually the moment broke and everyone came to their collective senses, realizing the awkwardness of the situation they were.

Annie released Judith’s tits and looked at her cum covered hands, not sure what to do with them now. “Yes, well, both of you clean up and get outside before you miss the whole class.” Annie curtly ordered before retreating sheepishly.

Michael offered Judith a hand and found a clean towel for her to use. “Sorry about that, not sure what exactly happened.”

“No problem Michael. Did I really turn you on that much?”

“Yeah Judith, you’ve got a great set of tits, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise.” Michael said with a grin as he started dressing in his gym clothes.

Feeling a sense of clarity after having his second orgasm for the day, Michael breezed through gym class, though he was left a bit winded after coach Bridget was done with him. Judith kept giving him furtive glances but Michael would just smile and wave at her.

By the end of the day Michael was walking back home with Erik, and the two were back in sync like nothing had ever happened, discussing video games, the Fappening, and girls. It all felt oddly normal to Michael, which he enjoyed.

“See ya tomorrow?” Erik asked.

“Yeah bud, take it easy.” Michael affirmed as he opened the door to Debbie’s house.

Jenny was in the living room flipping through channels on Debbie’s big screen TV, still wearing her tight top and panties from earlier. Michael found Debbie in the kitchen reading a newspaper while still wearing her loose fitting robe, her heavy tits displaying a generous amount of cleavage.

“Oh honey, how was your first day back at college?” Debbie asked as she came around the kitchen’s island to give Michael a hug.

“Community college!” Jenny yelled from the living room, taking any opportunity to knock Michael down a peg.

“It was fine Debbie, thanks. I have a lot of catching up to do, as Principal Smith reminded me on several occasions, but I think it’ll be fine.”

“Are you hungry? I haven’t made dinner yet, but the leftovers are still in the fridge.”

“Yeah, would it be okay if I took them upstairs? I need to do some homework.”

“Of course, I’ll warm them right up for you.”

A few minutes later Michael was in his room with a hot plate of leftover lasagna, his door closed and locked to prevent any accidental walkins from either Jenny or Debbie.

“You can come out now.” He declared to the empty room.

Jessie appeared in a puff of purple smoke, still wearing her overly revealing silk outfit. Michael was instantly erect again at the sight of Jessie’s perfectly large breasts with bright pink areolas. They hung against her silks, pushing the fabric from her body. Her hips were wide despite her waist being lean and there was a delicious curvature to her ass. Creamy white skin was accentuated by her deep red hair and brilliantly blue eyes.

“Master?” Jessie asked in a sultry voice.

Michael gulped as he put the plate down on the table. He approached Jessie slowly, wanting to enjoy the sight of her.

“Earlier today, you said something about binding a jinn, right?”

“Yes master. All you need do is to take my virginity.”

“Won’t that hurt?”

“A little, perhaps, in the beginning. You are much more gifted now than you were previously.”

“Oh, shit, I could wish it to be smaller if that would help.”

“No Master, I love how it looks, and I would be thrilled to be filled with your passion, regardless of the size. Trust me, this is what I was made for, Master, and it’s what I want more than anything. Once I am bound to you, I can serve no other. Possession of my vessel will be useless and I will happily serve as your genie, wife, mistress, or whatever role you want me to play in your life.”

Michael couldn’t take it anymore and approached Jessie with vigor, his lips meeting hers as his hands roamed her body. She melted under his touch and let her tongue dance against his as she tugged at his belt, desperate to undress her Master.

They were a tangle of clothing for a few minutes as shirts, shorts, and silks flew everywhere, leaving the two naked on his bed. Jessie was on her back, her heavy breasts spilling to the sides as Michael continued to deeply kiss her. His hands groped her tits before working their way down south, finding her soaking mound aching for his touch. He touched her labia tenderly, wanting to explore and figure out her body first, but the mere contact on her groin elicited a loud moan from Jessie.

“Shhh, Jenny and Debbie could hear us!”

“Do you wish for them not to?” Jessie panted?

“Oh, yeah. Please.”

“As...as you...as you wish Master!” Jessie almost screamed as Michael inserted a finger into Jessie’s wet pussy, teasing her clit as he ran his finger against the underside of her hood.

Feeling more assured that they wouldn’t be disturbed or cause a scene, Michael relentlessly fingered Jessie’s pussy, causing her back to arch and her eyes to flutter. After several minutes of relentless finger fucking Michael wasn’t sure how many orgasm she had had, but as he pondered that she suddenly moaned “6, I’ve had 6 thus far Master.”

“Can you spread your legs please?”

Eagerly obeying Jessie not only spread them, she bent her knees and pulled her legs up to her chest, openly exposing her sex as much as possible. Michael moved between her legs and at first Jessie thought he was finally going to penetrate her like she desperately wanted. Instead, Michael moved his head directly in front of Jessie’s pussy and he began to eat her out, his tongue lapping at her labia and flicking her clit.

Jessie screamed in pleasure, loudly announcing she was having orgasm number 7 as Michael lapped at her opening. Her hips bucked wildly against his face, her body yielding to his oral stimulations.

“Master, please, I need you. I need you inside me Master. Take me, take my virginity.” Jessie pleaded.

Michael rose up and shifted his body up the bed, his face and lips covered in Jessie’s juices, yet that didn’t stop her from kissing him deeply, enjoying her own taste. As they passionately kissed the tip of Michael’s cock naturally lined up against Jessie’s open, pressing ever so slightly in, coating his crown with her passion.

Their kiss broke as they realized what was about to happen. Michael stared into Jessie’s deep blue eyes as he pressed forward with his hips, his cock slowly penetrating her. Jessie lovingly held Michael’s gaze, affection and passion painted across her face while her eyes went wide and her mouth gaped as she felt him slide into her opening.

Michael went slowly, not wanting to hurt Jessie, but he continued until his cock was buried completely inside of her. They froze there for a moment, enjoying the pleasure of being intimately joined before Michael began working his hips back and forth, his cock easily gliding into and out of Jessie’s tight pussy. She gripped him firmly as he pulled out then relaxed and let him slide back without much resistance, leaving Michael feeling like Jessie’s pussy was milking his cock. Sloppy sounds of fucking filled the room as he proceed to pound Jessie vigorously. Her back arched, her hands wildly groped her own tits, and her eyes fluttered as they both lost track of her orgasms.

Michael knew he would have blown his load as well far earlier if he hadn’t already cum twice before at school, but after a few solid minute of raw fucking he felt a familiar tingle in his balls.

“Jessie, I’m...I’m going to cum.” Michael panted.

“Yes Master, please, please bless me with your seed!” Jessie moaned.

Her urging was all he needed to push over the edge and Michael grunted as his cock exploded inside of Jessie. Her legs curled around his waist and pulled him tight against her body, wanting every drop to be deposited deep inside. Feeling her master cum her sparked her own massive orgasm and she moaned louder than any of her previous climaxes. Their bodies grinded against each other as they rode out their collective peaks.

Eventually their frenzy ended and they disengaged their tangle of sweaty limbs, both left breathless on Michael’s cramped bed. Michael couldn’t believe what had just happened, and he felt a true sense of happiness and joy, something he hadn’t felt since his father’s death. Jessie turned on her side to face him and curled against her Master, her eyes closed and her mouth painted in a satisfied smile.

Neither said a word, as none were needed that moment, and sleep came to both Master and genie quickly.

Chapter 4: Learning and showers

Michael woke a few hours later, his warmed dinner now very cool on his desk with his still non-working computer. Jessie was curled against him, her body warm and glistening as she also stirred from her post coital nap.

“Whoah, that was…” Michael stammered, lost for words.

“Intense Master, yes, it was. I am thrilled and honored to now be joined with you forever. I look forward to the next several lifetimes with you and seeing what all your imagination can achieve with my power.” Jessie mused as she stretched, her body splayed out for his eyes to drink in.

“Wait, what? Lifetimes?”

“Yes Master. Now that I am bonded to you, you can live as long as you want. You may watch generations go by, or if you so choose you can release your hold on his world and allow yourself to pass at a time of your choosing, if that is your wish of course. I will happily join you on your path to the next realm.”

“So if I die, you die?”

“Yes, but death for you is now a choice, not a factor of chance.”

“What if I’m, like, hit by a car?” Michael continued to ask, feeling he should have been asking these questions much earlier. He didn’t mind that they were so casually naked together in his room, but the sight of Jessie’s curvy body was beginning to stir new life into his cock.

“Should such an unfortunate event occur, my magic would prevent your death while also creating a reasonable justification for your survival that others would believe. You are immune to all known diseases so things like cancer, aids, other communicable diseases are not a worry for you, including those transmitted through intercourse.” Jessie answered as she took hold of Michael’s cock at the base, casually stroking him as she answered his questions.

Michael found it a little difficult to concentrate as Jessie’s hand effortlessly rubbed his shaft up and down, eliciting unknown sensations within him.

“Okay, so I’m pretty much unkillable, and I think you mentioned something about being able to freely change my body however I want. I think the demonstrations with the tits cinched that part. How about giving me an extremely strong, limber, and agile body, with a six pack abs and frame most desirable by women.”

Jessie continued to stroke Michael, her gaze wandering up and down his body as her eyes momentarily flashed a deep purple.

“It is done.”

“Crap, I don’t have a mirror in here. I wish I could see myself.” Michael said offhandedly, not realizing he was actually making a wish wish.

Suddenly, a mirror appeared over his bed, floating lazily directly above and facing him. He could see his thick cock standing firm in Jessie’s expert grip as she continued stroking him, not trying to make him cum yet but keeping him heavily aroused.

Michael was impressed that his body had both changed a lot and not that much at the same time. His general frame was pretty much the same, height and build wise, but he had filled out a lot more. His shoulders were rounder with far more definition, his abs had tapered, and his chest was puffed out more with a dash of chest hair and hair around his stomach. He looked like he had just been on the famed Marvel diet and workout routine for a movie role, and he’d gone from nerd to hunk in the blink of an eye.

He also realized that a few other changes had occurred. Minor pains he wasn’t even fully aware of were gone now, and as he ran his tongue over his teeth he found all his fillings had disappeared. A minor scar on his ribs had completely disappeared, and his face had cleared of his teenage acne.

“Holy shit, do you think people are going to flip out?” He asked, suddenly worried he had changed too much.

“No Master, largely because people have a tendency to not notice minor details. You notice them because this is your face and your body, and you are more intimately familiar with it than anyone else on the planet, except maybe myself of course. People will notice you more now, mostly women, but it’s not that they’ll immediately notice all your changes such as you seem them now, but instead they’ll feel like they’re seeing the true you for the first time. As a young man, many around you saw you as the boy you were. This will simply switch their perspective into seeing you for the man you are.” Jessie explained as the pace of her hand on Michael’s cock quickened.

Throwing a leg over his waist, Jessie mounted her Master, guiding his thick cock back inside her. Her eyes squeezed shut as she reveled in the fullness she felt as he was fully inserted into her. Bracing her hands on his muscled stomach, Jessie began humping him, slamming her hips down with vigor.

Michael reached up and held Jessie by her shapely hips, knowing he wouldn’t last long with the pace she was setting. It didn’t seem to matter though as in a few moments he could tell she had already humped her way through a few orgasms, her pussy forcefully contracting around his dick.

“Jessie, I...I think I...I think I lo…” Michael panted, almost afraid to say the words.

“It is okay Master, I love you too.” Jessie grunted as she continued to pound her body against Michael’s. That final part sent him over the edge. Grabbing her hips Michael thrust up as his cock erupted in her body, sending Jessie over the edge as well. Their bodies spasmed together for what seemed like eternity until eventually their high ceased and they were left in post coital bliss.

“Oh shit, I keep cumming in you. We should be using protection!” Michael suddenly realized.

Jessie merely giggled as she enjoyed the feeling of Michael still being inside her despite both of them being momentarily spent. “Do not worry Master. I cannot become pregnant unless you wish it, and you will not make any other woman pregnant unless you explicitly desire to do so. With no fear of STDs or accidental pregnancies, you are free to experience any woman you want, raw.”

“Okay, I’m obviously not using you to the fullest extent of your capabilities. I need more information. What am I missing?”

“Yes Master, and I fully desire for you to use me as much as possible.” Jessie teased while ever so slightly grinding while still mounted on him.

“So I think I get the basics. I get to live as long as I want, can’t be killed and I’m completely immune to all diseases and stuff. I can change my body however I wish, and yours included. So far so good?” Michael asked. Jessie reached down and grabbed Michael’s hands, placing them on her massive bosom. “This should help you think more Master, and yes, you are correct thus far.”

“I don’t think that’s going to help me concentrate, but I won’t complain.” Michael joked as he openly fondled Jessie, eliciting slight moans from her.

“I can wish for changes to other people, but I need to be careful how extremely I change people so as to avoid undue attention.”

“Yes...yes Master.” Jessie panted.

“So like I could wish for someone to have slightly bigger tits, maybe even big tits whereas before they had small tits, but wishing for them to suddenly be like 9 feet tall or something weird…”

“Probably wouldn’t be a great idea.”

“And I can’t just wish for millions of dollars.”

“Nothing specifically sexual about that wish unfortunately Master, but a clever and well thought out wish that takes into account a sense of anonymity can easily work around these restrictions.” Jessie clarified, her pace picking up again.

“Okay, so I just have to be clever about my wishes, but it sounds like I can sort of validate them with you before I make any wishes, and it doesn’t appear that you’ll try to trick me like in the stories about genies.”

“No Master, I will not trick you in any negative or impactful way.” Jessie teased as she more forcefully humped Michael again as he squeezed her tits harder.

“That doesn’t sound like you won’t ever trick me though.” Michael grinned.

“Well, you like a bit of naughty and mischievousness in your women. Anything I’d do, I’d do purely to elicit your pleasure, nothing to punish or demean you.”

“Am I missing anything?” Michael asked, trying desperately to stay on task but becoming more and more lost in their lustful fornication again.

“Two things, master. One, while I do have some limitations in the real world, I can make more impactful changes in your dreams. Should you choose, you can initiate a dream world of your entire making to live out more complex and world altering changes. Two, I am capable of creating life like simulacrums. Independent entities composed entirely of magic to do your bidding.”

“What...what the fuck? Really? So like I could wish to be in a fantasy world full of Elves and Nymphs and run around fucking everyone?” Michael asked, their passion momentarily broken as he was stunned in realization.

“Yes Master, or you can experience adventures in space or really whatever you so desire. It is a method around the limitations of my ability to alter the world around you, but you are not permitted to spend all your time in the dream world, only limited jaunts or scenarios.”

“Makes sense. Ugh, your pussy feels so good. And what’s this about simulacrums? I could what, wish for a celebrity or like a duplicate of you right now to join us?”

Suddenly Michael felt hands running over his chest that didn’t belong to himself or Jessie who was currently mounted on his cock, riding him faster. Looking over Michael saw another Jessie, this time with short pixie red hair instead the long hair of his original.

“Master, we serve to please you.” The two chimed in unison. Long haired Jessie continued to ride Michaels cock as the new short haired Jessie, who Michael took to referring to as Jessica, threw a leg over Michael’s face, lowering her pussy to his lips.

Michael eagerly lapped at Jessica’s vulva as the women above him pressed their heavy chests together, embracing in a vaguely incestuous kiss, their tongues rolling together.

Soon the three were lost in a tangle of limbs as their threeway went late into the night. Michael had lost track of how many orgasms the three of them had experienced together, but he was starting to feel tired again and sleep was soon to follow. Looking over at the clock he realized it was nearly 4AM and he’d only get about 3 hours of sleep at this rate, plus the nap from earlier.

“Jessie?” He asked lazily as both girls were snuggling together under his sheets.

“Yes?” They asked in unison, neither opening their eyes.

“Can you make it so we both wake up fully refreshed as if we’ve had a full night sleep when my alarm goes off?”

“Of course master.” The long haired Jessie affirmed.

Sliding back into the bed, between the two lovely voluptuous women, Micheal drifted to sleep with warm bodies and milky tits pressed lovingly against him.

Rapid knocking at his door woke him just a minute before his alarm was about to go off, and Michael snapped awake, still buried under the two Jessies who were also purring awake.

“Michael, honey, are you awake?” Debbie called from the hallway.

“Yeah, sorry, just a minute.” he answered, frantically trying to find his shorts and shirt, dressing quickly.

Can you two disappear and maybe magically tiddy up the room so Debbie doesn’t think there were three people fucking all night long in here!

The two Jessie’s both blew Michael a kiss before disappearing in a large purple cloud of smoke. As the smoke quickly dissipated Michael noticed his bed was made and smelled freshly washed, devoid of all the sweat, cum, and pussy juice from the night before.

Opening the door Michael smiled at Debbie in the hallway who was wearing her familiar robe, still showing much more cleavage than she probably intended.

“Sorry about that Debbie, what’s up?”

“I didn’t mean to wake you honey, I know you have classes later today, but I had a few things I wanted to ask you about. My friend Diane, you probably saw her at the funeral, well she said she might need some help in her garden and I thought maybe it’d be a good way for you to earn some extra money. If you’d like, you could meet up at her place tomorrow since it’s Saturday and I’m sure she’ll be glad for the help. She said she might even have extra work beyond the garden for you.”

“Thanks Debbie, that sounds great. I could use some extra cash, I need to get my computer repaired if I ever hope to get my school work done.”

“Great! And I just wanted to let you know I was going to be out this morning. I need to figure out what to do about my lawn mower.” Debbie said as she started walking away.

“Oh, what’s wrong with the lawn mower?”

“I’m terrible about keeping up with the yard. I’ve paid someone to do it in the past but, well, bills are a little tight right now, nothing to be worried about. I was going to try and do it myself, but I can’t get the darn thing to start. I was going to take it to someone, but I’m afraid how much it’ll cost and I don’t want to have to buy a new one.” Debbie admitted, turning back to Michael, her robe opening a bit more at the movement, revealing just the hint of an areola.

“Dad and I used to work on cars all the time, the principal is the same. If you’d like, I can take a look at it.”

“Oh honey, don’t you need to focus on school work?”

“I’m happy to help Debbie! You’ve been so great to me since my father passed and you’re letting me stay here rent free. Besides, like you said, I have late classes today.” Michael insisted.

“Fine, take a moment to look at it this morning if you have a chance, just don’t do anything that would risk your grades.”

Debbie walked away down the hallway, leaving Michael to finish getting ready for the day. Tying his shoes Michael headed out just as Jenny’s door swung open.

“Where are you going? I thought you had late classes today.”

“I’m helping Debbie with something, then I’m going to school. Why do you care?”

“I don’t, and you’re just sucking up. She should be charging you rent!”

“Helping people isn’t sucking up. And if Debbie wanted to charge me rent, I’d be happy to figure out a way to pay.”

Jenny fumed in her doorway, her face contorting in repressed rage. “Just don’t go snooping around my door anymore you loser.”

“I wasn’t…” Michael started to explain just as Jenny slammed her door in his face.

What’s her problem? Is she just determined to be an unrelenting bitch to me every time we interact?

She’s having trouble dealing with the fact that she’s no longer as popular as she was when she was in highschool. She was used to being the center of attention, the most popular girl that all other girls looked up to. Now, post high school, she’s finding out that the world at large just doesn’t care as much as people did in high school. Long story short, she peaked and is having trouble adjusting to an adult life. As such, her personality hasn’t grown since graduating. Add to that, she’s worried you’re peaking at her door.

With the way she’s dressed, I wouldn’t need to peek. You can almost see everything.

She’s more worried about you catching her doing pornographic cam shows for money.

The information stunned Michael who stood in the garage dumbfounded for a moment, processing what Jessie had just told him.

She’s stripping for men online for money?!

More than that Master. She’s performing intimate sexual acts, including vaginal and anal penetration with dildos and vibrators.

“You’ve got to be shitting me!” Michael said to the thin air. He was glad no one was there to hear his sudden outburst, as he opened the garage to let some air and light in.

Filing that information away for later review, Michael knelt down at the lawn mower and began looking it over. Shaking the gas he saw it had just a little bit left, probably enough for one run over the yard but it’d need a refill soon. Standing up, he took a hefty tug at the starter rope, forcing the engine to try to start but it barely chugged before giving up. Pumping the primer button a few times and adjusting the choke, Michael gave it another start pull with his new muscles, and again the engine tried to turn on and sounded like it was almost there, but gave up at the last moment.

“I’ve got an idea. Dad showed me a trick when it’s like this.”

Pulling the air filter off the engine, Michael squeezed the fuel tube at the end and pulled it off, letting just a little bit of gas trickle onto the filter. He pushed the fuel tube back into place firmly so it couldn’t come off and he put the air filter back on, smelling slightly of gasoline. Standing behind the engine he tugged it one last time, forcing the engine to roar to life, the blade swinging deftly under the machine.

Tearing his shirt off to avoid getting it sweaty, Michael moved the mower into place on the yard and started pushing it up and down, cutting clean lines into Debbie’s bushy grass. Her yard was big, but Michael made sure to hit up the backyard as well, maneuvering the machine around her pool and fences. After about half an hour the whole yard was finished and Michael had a glistening sheen of sweat covering his body, but he wasn’t winded at all. Most of it was from the early morning sun heating up the yard quickly.

Pulling the mower to the garage to put it back he noticed Debbie standing at the front patio in her robe,tightly closed now that she was outside. Her eyes were on Michael but she didn’t immediately return his attention.

She’s been watching you Master. She watched you for the last 10 minutes.

Just making sure I did a good job?

No. At first she came out to tell you to stop and that she would take care of it, but she was surprised at your undressed state and was taken by your appearance. She’s been idly watching you, entertaining increasingly erotic thoughts. As I mentioned last night, with your new body, one she has never seen before, she is seeing you as a man for the first time. Combined with the fact that you demonstrated domestic proficiency, aiding in repairing the lawn mower and mowing the lawn without being asked, she’s slightly smitten.

“All finished Debbie, looks good doesn’t it?” Michael asked, breaking Debbie of her trance.

“Oh, yes, I wasn’t expecting you to do that though hon. You do too much.” “Nonsense. You’ve helped me out so much the last few weeks, it’s the least I can do. Let me know if there’s anything else you need help with around the house, I’m always happy to help.”

Micheal walked into the house, his shorts covered in grass and sweat. Figuring now was as good as time as any, he started heading up the stairs to take a shower. Debbie followed him, carrying his shirt he had discarded just before he started mowing.

“Here, let me get your clothes. I can wash them and have them ready for you tomorrow.”

“Oh, sure, thanks Debbie. I didn’t mean for you to have to do my laundry too.” Michael said as he started undressing. Dropping his shorts he handed them to Debbie.

“And those too, they’re probably soaked.” Debbie said, pointing to his underwear.

“Oh, yeah, I guess you’re right.” Michael blushed.

Dropping his underwear his cock flopped out in a semi rigid state, rising to his full 10 inches. Debbie’s eyes were immediately glued to his shaft, her mouth slightly agape.

“Yes...well, you’ve certainly matured into...a...a fine looking man.” Debbie stammered, taking Michael’s underwear, her eyes never leaving the sight of his engorged cock.

“Did you need a shower too Debbie?” Michael asked as he turned on the water, acting nonchalant about being naked in front of her.

“What...you mean, now?”

“Yeah, why waste the hot water if you don’t have to.”

What are my chances of success here?

She is in moral conflict. Her body is in overdrive due to more than a decade of sexual repression, having denied her own needs and urges for so long. The sight of your body awoken desires she has not let herself feel for a very long time. Now the sight of your cock and the smell of your sweaty body is dialing things up to 11, as your pop culture likes to reference.

But there’s a part of her that still sees me as my father’s kid and in a semi-motherly way?

Yes, though that voice in her head is being drowned out further and further by her desires

Is there anything I can do, non-magical, that could help her get over this hurdle?

Help her remove her robe, the last bastion of defense she has against you, and once in the shower do not immediately try to engage in intercourse with her. She is not ready for that step at this point. It will be about breaking through her mental barriers slowly and letting her choose to overcome them of her own accord.

Before the silence could turn awkward Michael approached Debbie who was chewing her lower lip in mental conflict. Walking behind her, Michael took hold of her robe gently, pulling it from her shoulders and slipping it off her arms.

“It’s just a shower Debbie, that’s all it is.” Michael soothed. “Right, and we’re just saving water.” She affirmed as she tucked her thumbs under her panties, letting them fall off as well.

By the time they both entered the shower the water was perfectly warm. Debbie stood there, like a deer in headlights, not sure how to proceed. Michael tried to set the pace and simply started washing his body from the dirty and grime of mowing the yard. Soap suds covered his torso, and he liberally stroked his cock with the lather, blatantly making a show of his sudsy masturbation to Debbie who watched him intently.

“Debbie, could you wash my back please.” He asked, handing her the bar of soap and turning around.

Debbie took the bar and started running her hands up and down Michael’s toned back. He could feel her tracing his muscles, her fingers gracefully feeling his skin much more than was needed for a simple wash. Letting her continue, he felt her hands begin to explore more boldly, over his hips and around his chest, even dipping down to his waist but never lower.

“Your turn.” He announced as he turned around, letting the water wash away the fresh lather on his back.

Debbie stood there for a moment, her chest puffed out as she stared Michael in the eyes. Taking the soap while reading her intention, Michael began washing her chest slowly, working the soap into her soft delicate skin. He could feel the heft and weight of her enormous breasts, their teardrop shape a sign of her age and ample bust size. Taking them in both of his hands, he began squeezing Debbie’s breast, causing her to inhale sharply as he teased her nipples.

“They’re too big, aren’t they?” Debbie asked demurely.

“I think they’re perfect and lovely.” Michael answered as he continued to massage her tits. His cock stood out at its firmest as it slid against Debbie’s thigh’s. Reaching down a tentative hand, Debbie gripped Michael at the base of his shaft, and began jerking him off.

“I’m not sure we should be doing this Michael.”

“We’ll stop anytime you say, but don’t feel ashamed by what you want. You’re allowed to feel desire and to be desired.” Michael said, worried the words sounded cheesy.

Debbie, however, did not find his comment to be overly trite. In fact, it was exactly what she needed to hear in the moment. Her head leaned back as she pressed her chest into Michael’s hands, more openly enjoying his teasing of her nipples as she openly moaned at his touch while her grip on his cock tightened, stroking him faster.

“Michael...this is...this is crazy.” She groaned, not stopping him.

She is close to becoming yours, Master. One last push should suffice.

What’s that?

Eat her out. She has never before experienced the oral stimulations of a man, and with your magically enhanced tongue, she’ll be the first willing member of your harem...

Moaning heavily, Debbie was shocked to feel Michael lower to his knees in the shower, pressing her legs open.

“Michael, what are you...OH GAWD!” Debbie screamed as Michael spread her legs enough to kiss her opening. His tongue darted out, sliding against her labia and opening her vulva. Finding her clitorious easily enough, Michael began lapping at Debbie’s sex. Her hand found the back of his head and gripped a fist full of his hair, holding him and riding his face through her first orgasm. Panting heavily Debbie stared down in ecstasy to watch the young stud eat her out in the shower, shocked at how fast things had moved in the span of a few minutes. Her legs naturally opened up more, her body willingly let Michael devour her as another orgasm wracked her body, sending intense pulses of pleasure coursing through her body.

“Michael...please...please.” Debbie whimpered.

Michael looked up at Debbie through her underboob, his face covered in her juices. “I’m sorry Debbie, I just couldn’t help…” he stammered as Debbie immediately interrupted him.

“Michael, PLEASE put your cock in me.” She finished, begging him to fuck her.

Standing up Michael lifted one of Debbie’s legs and positioned his thick cock at her entrance. Sliding it in slowly, the older woman grunted, biting her lip in both pleasure and pain at being penetrated by his oversized member.

Giving her plenty of time to adjust to his girth, Michael was balls deep inside of Debbie in just a few moments, his hips working smoothly to pound her while they both stood in the shower with water cascading down their bodies. Debbie thrust her hips down against Michael’s gyrations while her eyes fluttered. He could feel her pussy contract several times against his cock, signs of her multiple orgasms as he pounded her relentlessly.

Michael’s lips found Debbie’s and he kissed her passionately, his tongue darting to find hers. She tasted her own pussy juice on his lips and moaned at the flavor while Michael’s cock expertly worked back and forth in her. She was driven into a near insatiable state, her mind only knowing lust and desire.

“Debbie, I’m going to cum soon.” Michael warned.

“In...in me. Cum in me…” Debbie panted as she slammed her hips against his thrusting cock

Michael groaned loudly as he felt his balls tighten just before his cock exploded, filling Debbie’s womb. Thrusting hard, Michael buried his cock as Debbie clenched around him, wanting him to stay as he continued pouring his seed into her.

“Oh god, yes...breed me Michael…”

Michael kept thrusting into Debbie with small pumps of his hips, desperate to make sure all his cum was deposited deep inside of her. Eventually their orgasms subsided but they stayed there, under the warm water of the shower, kissing passionately with Michael still deeply buried in Debbie’s pussy. He could already feel himself getting hard again inside of her and Debbie’s eyes flew open at the realization that round 2 was already starting.

Turning around, Debbie bent over and arched her back down, bracing against the shower wall, presenting her sex to Michael openly and wantonly. Michael was quickly pounding Debbie again, wet slapping sounds combining with the sound of the shower as Debbie’s moans were even louder.

“Oh Michael, oh god, yes, more, fuck me Michael. I want you to cum in me again, breed me Michael, cum in me.” Debbie rambled with her head down, lost in passion.

What’s with all this breed talking? Michael mentally asked Jessie. As I mentioned before Master, you elicit an animalistic state in females around you, and the most natural and pure animalistic response from a woman in regards to your sexual appetite is a desire to bear your child. If you wish it, I can reduce the effects of your pheromones and sexual indicators so they do not produce such a strong response in your sexual partners.

I dunno, it’s really hot.

Remember, you cannot actually get her pregnant unless you so wish it.

I know, but I think it’s all having an effect on me as well, because I’m really wanting to knock her up, but I think I can control myself. Is there anything else I can do to heighten this experience for her?

Take command. Grab her hair and pull it, but not too hard. Make her feel like she’s being taken, being possessed, and reaffirm your own desire to impregnate her, even if you know this copulation won’t result in her pregnancy.

Michael continued to pound Debbie in the shower, her body bent in a submissive position for his using. Reaching down, he grabbed her hair and pulled it lightly to raise her head as he slowed his pace and increased the intensity of his thrusts.

“Do you want my seed in you? Do you want me to cum deep in your womb and breed you Debbie?”

“Yes Michael, yes please.”

“Do you want my child?”

“God yes, please. Cum in me again!” Debbie screamed as Michael rammed her.

Feeling himself push past his breaking point again, Michael’s cock once again erupted in Debbie, flooding her womb.

She is yours Master. After this experience, she will do almost anything you ask of her now. All her barriers have been overcome.

After taking a few moments for their passion to subside, Michael’s deflating member slid out of Debbie. She rose and turned to face him, kissing him passionately under the shower water.

Outside the door of the upstairs bathroom, Jenny leaned against the wall, her fingers furiously rubbing her clit as she desperately worked her pussy. She had already cum three times just from listening to Michael and Debbie’s fucking. She even risked peeking into the bathroom and was stunned at how primal their copulating was.

“Fuck!” Jenny hissed as she heard the water turn off. She stepped carefully back to her room, trying deftly not to creak any of the floor boards which could alert Debbie and Michael to her presence. Shutting her door, Jenny flopped to her bed with a heavy sigh.

“I need to get fucked like that…”

Chapter 5: The First of Many

Michael was first to his room, barely covered by a towel as he was still somewhat wet from the shower with Debbie. She soon followed after looking up and down the hallway, making sure Jenny wasn’t around to see her sneaking into Michael’s room. Shutting the door, she was quickly in Michael’s arms, kissing him passionately again as her body began humping against his leg, desperate to be taken once more.

“Michael, I don’t know what’s gotten into me, but I need you so badly, I need you inside me.” She begged.

“I know Debbie, but I have to tell you something.”

Breaking their embrace Debbie stood back, concern painted on her face.

“You think this is a mistake?”

“What? No, never. It’s one of the most amazing things to ever happen to me. You’re stunningly beautiful and I love you so much.”

Tears welled up in Debbie’s eyes as she embraced Michael, her lips finding his once more.

“But I want to be honest with you Debbie, something has changed and contributed to...this.” Michael accentuated, pointing to their naked state.

“What is it honey?”

“It’s...well it’ll be easier to show you. Jessie, can you come out please.”

A puff of deep purple smoke erupted briefly in Michael’s room as Jessie appeared in her silks, her semi-naked body making Debbie immediately aware of her own state of undress and Debbie tried to cover herself again with her towel.

“Michael, what is that?!” Debbie hissed, trying to both yell but remain quiet at the same time.

“It was magic. Debbie, this is my sex genie, Jessica.”

“But you may call me Jessie.” The genie smiled warmly as she reached over to embrace Debbie in a hug.

Debbie wasn’t sure what to do as she was trying to keep herself covered with her towel, so she let the stunning redhead squeeze her awkwardly.

“What do you mean...sex genie?” Debbie asked, her towel struggling to cover her body over her massive bosom.

Inhaling deeply, Michael tried explaining the events from the past day or two. “So after my dad’s funeral, you brought me home and had a bunch of stuff recovered from his house. Amongst that stuff was a package from my father that had a puzzle box in it. It was a weird rubix cube like thing, but there were images on each side rather than colors, which made it much harder to figure out. I basically spent all night trying to solve it, which I did. The box opened and purple smoke erupted, causing me to pass out.” Michael finished, his breath exhausted. Taking another deep breath, he continued.

“I woke up the next morning, just before heading out for school, and Jessie was in my room, dressed like this. She explained that she was a sex genie and she could grant me as many wishes as I wanted, but they could only be sex related wishes. I didn’t believe her till I accidentally wished for big tits.”

Debbie chuckled, disbelief evident in her amusement. “Right, so she magically gave you tits.”

Looking too Jessie Michael asked, “Would you please.”

“Of course Master.”

Jessie’s eyes went purple again and suddenly Michael had tits that put both Jessie and Debbie to shame, full and large as opposed to his previously muscled and slightly hairy chest.

“Holy shit!” Debbie almost screamed, dropping her towel in momentary panic.

“I know, it’s crazy.” Michael affirmed, holding his tits for her to see. Reaching over, Debbie took them in her hands, feeling Michael’s new breasts to confirm their realness.

“Wow, that feels good. I always thought women were just pretending to like men playing with their tits, but it actually feels nice.” Michael commented as Debbie got a little lost in fondling him.

“Sorry, this is probably distracting me more from this conversation. Can you...wish them away?” Debbie requested.

Michael nodded to Jessie and her eyes turned purple again, leading to Michael’s massive bosom suddenly disappearing just as jarringly as it had appeared.

“This is...this is amazing Michael. But why are you telling me all this?” Debbie asked, standing stark naked before Jessie now.

“I...I bound Jessie to me. It’s an aspect of her powers. Anyone who has her vessel can use her to make wishes, but if you take her virginity then her vessel becomes useless and she only serves one master.”

“And you took her virginity, so she only serves you?”

“Yes, he did, and yes I do.” Jessie affirmed in a sultry tone.

“Michael, this is crazy and amazing, but I’m still not sure why you choose to tell me. Did you make some kind of wish that I’d fuck you in the shower?”

“No, nothing like that. In fact that’s why I’m telling you all this. Thus far all I’ve done is wish for a bigger dick and a slightly better body. I’ve been super tempted to do more, but I’m sort of afraid of any boundaries I might cross. Jessie, she...she told me you had been fantasizing about me. Then when I mowed the yard and had my shirt off, she told me what you were thinking on the patio. I didn’t wish for you to fuck me, but Jessie did sort of help me make the right choices that led to us being in the shower. Does that make me a bad person?”

Debbie chewed her lip, her mind deep in conflict about all the information Michael had just told her. She walked over to Michael’s bed and sat down to absorb the conversation.

“No, not really Michael. It’s true, I have been fantasizing about you, and when I saw you with your shirt off and how eager you were to help me, well it sort of awoken things in me. Then, in the shower, well yeah, it was easy for me to just let go and enjoy the moment.”

“Right, and I didn’t want to lie to you about all this. I need someone to help...to help keep me from spinning out of control. This much power, it’s intoxicating. Jessie is already talking about building me a harem. That scares and excites me at the same time.”

Debbie looked up at Jessie, her gaze locked with the enchanting redhead. “A harem?”

“Yes, it is very normal and natural for a Master to have a harem. It was my hope, as his first woman besides myself to enjoy his sexual favors, that you would become the first of his harem.” Jessie answered.

“See, she keeps talking about this harem business. It sounds sexy and all, but like who would want to be a part of a harem, just sitting around having sex with a Master and his other women all day long?” Michael asked incredulously.

“I would.” Debbie whispered, her eyes refusing to meet either Jessie or Michael.

“Wait, you would?” Michael asked, sitting on the bed next to Debbie.

“I mean, assuming certain logistics were agreed to, but a life of endless pleasure with you and other women without having to worry about bills or mortgage payments. We could travel the world, seeing amazing sites while having amazing sex. Honestly, who wouldn’t want that.”

“You wouldn’t mind me having sex with other women?”

“Michael, in the shower I knew that our time together wouldn’t be permanent. You’re a young virile man, and I’m...well I’m old enough to be your mom. I felt I would be lucky if we had sex one or two more times after the shower as I assumed you’d find some college girl soon enough. Besides, if this is a true harem there’d be other women around, right?”

“Of course.” Jessie confirmed, sitting on the bed on the other side of Debbie, her hand on Debbie’s thigh.

“Well Michael, while I certainly wouldn’t be interested in sleeping with any other men, I assume it’d be okay if I slept with other women in the harem, right?” Debbie asked as she reached over to Jessie, stroking her large breasts through her silks.

“You’re okay with having sex with women?” Michael asked in shock.

“Oh Michael, you’re still young. You’ll find that as you get older, the people you meet are actually much more open to certain experiences than you might have thought.” Debbie explained as Jessie started nibbling her neck

Debbie took Michael’s cock in her hand and began stroking him as Jessie kept kissing her softly, the genie’s body sliding down Debbie’s as she got to her knees before the older woman. Michael was dumbfounded, shocked at how well Debbie was reacting to the situation.

“As the first member of your harem, would I be allowed certain privileges?” Debbie asked as Jessie spread open her legs.

“Like what?”

“First, regular attention from you and this amazing cock of yours. Now that you told me it was gifted to you through magic, it makes so much sense, because this thing is unnatural. I just don’t want to be forgotten should you acquire loads of younger, more attractive women.”

“Debbie, I could never…”

She continued slowly stroking Michael’s cock as she stared into his lovely eyes, her legs splayed open as Jessie began eating her out, causing Debbie’s eyes to flutter.

“I know Michael, you’re a sweet young man, just appease a lonely woman’s insecurities. Besides that, can I help pick other women for this harem.” Debbie finished as she laid back on Michael’s bed, her hands running through Jessie’s hair as the genie plunged her tongue deftly into Debbie’s snatch. Debbie moaned loudly as she still stroked Michael’s dick.

“You want to help me pick women for our harem?”

“Oh yes honey, even more so now that you called it our harem.” Debbie moaned.

“Did you have someone in mind?”

“Remember my friend from the funeral?”

“Yeah, I think her name was Diane.”

“Did you like how big her rack was in that dress?”

“Most definitely. Jessie’s form was composed from my desires and I obviously love a gifted chest.” Michael affirmed.

“Well I think she can be talked into joining our harem. Her and I…well we sort of dated in college.” Debbie teased as she stroked Michael faster.

“Holy shit, really?”

“Yes, now get on the other side of me, I want to suck you off...Master.” Debbie insisted. Her use of the word ‘Master’ made Michael’s head swim and he felt in a daze as he stood over Debbie’s head, her lips wrapping around his shaft.

Debbie fellated Michael to the best of her ability, but found that his size and girth couldn’t fit down her mouth easily. She was desperate to feel Michael fucking her throat as her pussy was expertly worked by Jessie.

“Michael, honey, can you have Jessie remove my gag reflex and make it so I can deep throat you.”

“Oh, of course Debbie. Jessie?”

Jessie didn’t stop lapping at Debbie’s pussy, causing the older woman to moan loudly as the genie’s eyes briefly turned purple again.

Debbie reached up, gripped Michael’s cock at the base and fed herself his cock, letting it easily slide into her mouth and down her throat. Michael let his hips gently rock back and forth, not wanting to overwhelm Debbie’s mouth with his massive member.

Pulling Micheal out for a moment, Debbie moaned loudly as an orgasm wracked her body from Jessie’s oral stimulations. “Michael, baby, I need you to be less gentle with me. Please fuck my face, Master.”

Michael nodded as he grabbed the sides of Debbie’s head, pumping his cock into her mouth till his balls rested against her nose. From then on he treated her throat like a pussy and just humped her with wild abandon, his hands reaching out to fondle her tits as Michael fucked her throat.

Debbie was in a state of pure bliss, her pussy on fire from the multiple orgasms Jessie was giving her combined with the thick young cock currently plunging her throat. She felt a delicious sense of belonging, like this was some kind of ritual of Jessie and Michael welcoming her to their harem. Michael’s pace in her throat turned erratic and she knew he was about to dump a load of cum in her stomach. He was just about to pull out but Debbie reached her hands up and pressed on his butt cheeks, forcing him to fully penetrate her throat.

Michael moaned heavily as he pressed his weight more against Debbie, squeezing her tits hard as his balls tightened, his seed pouring down her throat with several twitching blasts. Debbie wanted all of his cum, every drop in her stomach. She moaned as a final power orgasm coursed through her body from Jessie’s unrelenting tongue attacking Debbie’s cunt.

After a few moments their orgasms subsided. Michael pulled his deflating cock out of Debbie’s throat and she gasped, her mouth feeling empty and hollow without a dick in it. Debbie placed her hands on the sides of Jessie’s face and pulled her up, kissing the genie passionately to taste her own juices and let the redhead taste Michael’s cum on Debbie’s lips.

Jessie crawled on top of Debbie and continued to devour her lips, enjoying their sapphic display for their master. Eventually Michael cleared his throat, grinning down at the two lovers and their sheepish look at him.

“Wow, I’m already loving this.” Debbie admitted.

“I can see that, but I need to get to school. Jessie usually comes with me in a sort of invisible mode, but if you’d like she can stay here and...entertain you.”

“Master, I can be in both locations at the same time.” Jessie reminded him with a devilish grin.

“Of course, magic, I keep forgetting that.”

“Michael...master, can I ask for one thing before you go?” Debbie asked, rising up to face the younger man.

“After all this Debbie, you can ask me for anything.”

“Can you make my body...younger?”

“Debbie, you look incredibly sexy as is. I honestly don’t think you need any touching up.” Michael tried to reassure her.

“You’re sweet honey, but this isn’t for you dear. It’s for me. I want to feel young and sexy again.”

“Jessie mentioned that we needed to avoid wishes that attract too much attention, I’m not sure if I can actually make you younger, but maybe…”

Michael chewed his lip and looked over Debbie’s body. He loved her milfy appearance but he also wanted to let his first concubine experience the joys of Jessie’s magical prowess.

“Jessie, can you perhaps firm up Debbie’s body? Give her a body that feels younger including all the benefits you gave me body-wise and make her look like the most stunning version of herself for her age please.”

Jessie’s eyes turned a deep purple again. Debbie’s crows feet retracted and her stretch marks on her breasts disappeared. Her breasts remained endowed but they firmed up while losing a bit of their droop. Debbie’s posture improved as her tits no longer felt like a burden on her back and her body felt much more limber and pain free. “My god, that’s amazing!” The 40 year old almost screamed as she nearly tackled Jessie in a blast of giggles and moans. Jessie eagerly fell onto the bed as the mother began eating out Jessie’s pussy with vigor. Michael looked at their second round of lesbian loving but his attention was broken as Debbie ceased her pussy eating momentarily to remind him that he needed to get to school.

Sighing heavily, he didn’t argue, and left Debbie rewarding Jessie’s pussy.

Not sure how the heck I’m supposed to concentrate on school knowing what’s going on back home. Michael mentally whined.

She currently has two fingers in my asshole Master.

Oh sure, rub it in why don’t you.

Don’t worry Master, we’ll make it up to you, we promise.

Meeting up with Erik again, the two headed off to the Community College for another day of classes. Michael did his best to forget about the two deliciously thick women eating each other out back in his bed.

“Hey dude, if you could wish for a million bucks, but you, like, had to make the wish sexual, what would you wish for?” Michael asked, breaking Erik’s rambling about a Fappening tournament he was going to on Saturday.

“What? I don’t understand the question?”

“Okay, so you find a genie, right.”

“I’m with you thus far.”

“And you get a wish, and you want to get a bunch of money, but there’s a caveat. The wish has to include something sexual in order to work.”

“Shouldn’t I try to figure out a sexual way to get more wishes.”

Michael furrowed his brow, frustrated that Erik wasn’t understanding the nature of the question. Really he knew it was his own fault for trying not to reveal too much to his best friend.

“Let’s say you already have unlimited wishes, so that’s not a problem. You don’t have the 3 wish limitation. But you still need money for shit. How would you formulate a wish that has sex involved to get the money?”

“How mean is the Game Master? Are they going to try and fuck me over if I’m not like super careful with my wish? I knew a dude, he was a 3rd year law student, and he wrote a 15 page contract for one of his sessions where he got a wish, and the GM still screwed him over.”

“The GM is very forgiving, in fact she really wants this wish to work.”

“What do you mean ‘she’? Dude, are you in a game without me with a female GM!?” Erik nearly yelled as they neared the school.

“Yeah, sorry, sort of. She’s really cool, but still fairly new. I think once she’s more used to running she’ll be open to new players.” Michael lied, feeling bad he was keeping so much from Erik.

“Gotcha, let me think about it a bit. I mean, you could just wish to fuck a Queen and have her marry your...what class are you playing again?”

“It’s a modern setting, so no fantasy stuff.”

“Oh, well that changes things. If your GM is fairly...loose…” Erik chuckled, enjoying his own joke, “then you could just wish that you’ll win the lottery after the next time you get laid or like get a blowjob.”

Holy shit, it’s not that easy is it?

Michael detected a pause from Jessie’s side, and he wondered if she was still distracted with Debbie.

Erik is correct, that would suffice.

“You’re a genius dude!” Michael declared loudly, causing Erik to look around cautiously.

“Careful man, Dexter’s just itching to kick some ass after yesterday. I’ll see you around.” Erik warned as he parted ways in the campus hallway.

Michael headed to art class with a skip in his step. He had a sex genie, he slept with his hot milf of a land lady, and Erik figured out a way for him to get nearly unlimited money. Michael was pretty much on cloud nine, until he turned the corner.

Eve stood there, her arms crossed in front of her and her head down as Ms. Ross, their art instructor, berated her. Michael had always found the honey skinned art teacher fun to listen to, and he was pretty sure she was high for every class she taught, but at that moment she wasn’t her usual calm self.

“I’m serious Eve, this is an important assignment. You won’t pass if you don’t complete it.”

“I don’t know what the big deal is, you know I’m happy to draw whatever. What’s so important about this assignment?”

“It’s about how you see yourself. How can people trust you to draw them at their most vulnerable if you won’t even draw yourself?”

Tears welled up in Eve’s eyes, her hands trembling as they gripped her body, like she was trying to hold herself together.

Michael knew Ms. Ross wasn’t trying to be mean or make Eve cry, but he didn’t like how the conversation was going. He didn’t know any other way to handle the situation, so he just threw himself on the grenade.

“Ms. Ross, it’s good to see you. I was hoping to talk to you before class.” Michael announced loudly, hoping to draw attention away from Eve in the hallway.

“Michael, I’m glad to see you back. I’m sorry to hear about your father.” Ms. Ross comforted, giving him a brief hug.

“Thanks, I appreciate it. Principal Smith gave me a stiff warning about getting caught up in my classes or else I’d fail.”

“Well normally I’d suggest Principal Smith needs a stiff something, but I’m afraid she’s right. I tell you what, let’s discuss some more what your make-up work is going to look like after class.” Ms. Ross offered as she headed into her classroom.

“Sure, I look forward to it.” Michael agreed, standing in front of Eve to offer her some cover as she recovered from her encounter while students poured into the room. The door closed, leaving the two of them in the hallway for a moment.

“Sorry about that, I didn’t mean to interrupt you two, I just thought…” Michael started to explain as he turned around. Suddenly, the blue haired goth threw her arms around him and hugged him tightly.

“Thank you…” She whispered.

“Hey, no big deal.”

“It is though. Here I am freaking out about a self portrait and you swept in after just having lost your father, using that to provide cover for me. I’m such a mess.” Eve continued.

“Don’t do that Eve, you’re entitled to your feelings, and I know you lost your parents too, it’s a pain we’re both familiar with.”

Eve’s crying dissipated but she kept Michael in an embrace.

What’s her deal? It was just a self portrait.

She’s ashamed of how she looks. She doesn’t think she’ll ever find love.

She’s a total babe, why would she think that.

Because she was born in the wrong body.

What do you mean?

She was born a boy. She’s transgendered and has been on hormone replacement therapy for several years now. Part of why she has conflicting emotions regarding her parents is due to an argument she had with them over her transition. After her parents death, her sister took to raising her and was much more supportive of her transition, getting her the right doctors to help her.

Michael’s breath was caught in his throat as Eve continued hugging him. He wasn’t repulsed and didn’t want to interrupt the moment, but Jessie’s onslaught of information felt like he had violated some deep truth about Eve that he wasn’t entitled to know.

“Hey, we’re gonna be late. We better get in there before she gets really pissed.”

“Yeah, good point. I still don’t know what I’m going to do about this stupid self portrait though.”

“Let me do it.”

Eve stopped just as she started opening the door.

“You want to draw me?”

“Sure, what guy wouldn’t. I know it’s supposed to be a self portrait, but I know your style pretty well. I think I can fake it well enough to get you past this assignment. You won’t get an A like you usually do, but even if it looks shittier than your normal quality, you can just say your heart wasn’t in the assignment.”

Tears welled up in Eve’s eyes again, but Michael cut her off short. “Hey, don’t start that again you goof, or we’ll never make it to class.”

Shaking her head, Eve regained her normal composure finally, slugging Michael in the arm. “You’re just trying to find an excuse to perv out on me.”

“Yeah, maybe I am. Would that be so bad.”

Eve grinned demurely but didn’t look at Michael as she entered the classroom. They stealthily took their seats, trying not to interrupt the flow of Ms. Ross’s lecture.

Chapter 6: The Jenny Situation

Art class went by quickly as Eve traded furtive glances with Michael, her demeanor vastly improved since he found her in tears in the hallway. Eventually Ms. Ross dismissed the class but asked Michael to remain behind.

“As we discussed earlier Mr. Cross, you have some extra work to do if you hope to pass my class.”

“Of course Ms. Ross, did you have something in mind?”

“Yes, I need to see something from you that shows your inspiration. It needs to be more than just the stick figures most students try to pass off as being ‘art.’ I want to see your soul invested in a work.”

“I understand, was there a specific medium you wanted me to work with?”

“It can be whatever you desire. A sculpture, a portrait, a painting, even a digital piece of art, but it needs to be inspired and evoke emotion.”

“Gotcha. When do I need to have this finished by?”

“I’d prefer by the end of next week. I know that’s not a lot of time, but like I said, this is catch up work. I know your absence was due to your father’s passing, but as you also know, Principal Smith isn’t letting us take it easy on any students at this time. I’m very sorry.” Ms. Smith explained, her tone turning more somber.

“It’s okay Ms. Smith, it’s not a problem. I’ll have that done for you and make you proud.”

Michael exited the classroom only to find Eve waiting for him in the hallway.

“Looks like you’re going to do double duty. My assignment and your own. I’m sorry, I’m such a dork, you don’t have to draw me.”

Throwing an arm over Eve he pulled the blue haired beauty closer, hoping it would make her feel more accepted.

“It’s not a problem Eve. Trust me, I’ve got this under control. The real question is, when can I draw you?”

“If you want, you can come over to my place tonight. You know the tattoo parlor in town, Sugar Tats?” “Yeah, isn’t that the place your sister Grace runs?”

“Yup, we live just above it. Excuse the big boobed raven haired goth lounging around though, that’s just Odette, Grace’s best friend who kind-of-sort-but-not-really lives with us.”

“It’s a date!” Michael accentuated, leaving Eve a bit giggling as he ran down the hallway to music class.

Your encounters with Eve this morning have left her smitten Master. She is both hopeful and concerned that something might happen tonight.

Concerned because she’s worried I might reject her if I find out she was born different?

Exactly Master.

Jessie, what would be the ramifications if I turned Eve into a real woman?

Silence echoed in Michael’s mind for a moment as Jessie pondered the question.

More parameters would be needed. A wish that drastic could have negative consequences due to the number of people it would affect.

How many people know about her situation?

Her sister Grace, their friend Odette, another friend of theirs named Tuuku, and Eve’s doctor.

Michael’s brain was preoccupied with Eve’s situation as he entered Ms. Dewitt’s class, causing him to miss the saxophone case on the ground. Tripping over the open case, Michael tumbled forward awkwardly, causing him to face plant into Ms. Dewitt’s overflowing cleavage.

“Well I didn’t realize you missed me that much Mr. Cross.” The well-endowed and curvaceous chocolate skinned older woman teased as Michael gingerly removed himself from between her tits.

“Sorry Ms. Dewitt, I didn’t mean…”

“I know baby, it’s fine. Take your seat please, and we’ll need to talk after class as I’m sure you’re doing with all your other teachers.”

Michael nodded and took his chair next to Judith, looking for his flute case. Judith blew on her flute a few times fruitlessly, only making annoying blasts as she tried painfully to avoid eye contact.

“Judith, do you know what happened to my flute? I know I left it here before my father’s funeral.”

“Oh, uh...sorry, no, I don’t know what happened to it.”

“Michael kept looking around, trying to find his instrument case and his lack of participation eventually caught Ms. Dewitt’s attention again.

“Michael, honey, what’s wrong?”

“I can’t find my flute, I don’t know what happened to it.” “Oh, last week Judith mentioned something was wrong with her flute, so I let her borrow yours temporarily. Judith, where is Michael’s flute?”

Judith went red in the face as her whole body turned crimson. Bashfully, she reached into her backpack and pulled out Michael’s flute case.

“Here Michael, sorry I forgot.”

“No problem Judith, we’ve all been a little crazy.”

Pulling his flute out, Michael noticed it was a little beat up, more so than usual from his normal practice, and it had an odd but not unpleasant tangy smell to it.

Judith took it home and pleasured herself with the flute while imagining it was you fucking her, Master. Jessie suddenly informed him as his lips touched the flute.

Michael’s eyes went wide, realizing what the odd smell and taste was on the flute. He didn’t know how to proceed or what to do at that moment while Judith was doing everything to avoid looking at him.

“Uh, Ms. Dewitt, would it be okay if I switched to drums today?” Michael asked.

“Of course honey, I know you were working on percussion prior to...well you know. Take a turn on Drums today. Now class, let’s pick up where we last left off, we’re working on our pacing for the Waltz of Flowers…”

Michael did his best to concentrate on the sheet music, but his mind was occupied with other topics.

Are you and Debbie still going at it?

No Master. Jenny became curious and I had to disappear while Debbie pretended to tidy your room.

Hope she bought that.

She did not. Jenny heard you both copulating in the shower. She listened at the door while masturbating furiously.

Holy shit, she did?!

Indeed, she found it extremely erotic and wished she had been the one getting fucked.

Wow, now Jenny wants to fuck me?

No sir, not at all. Jenny finds nothing about you attractive, even with your new and improved body. In her mind, you’ve been relegated to a category she calls ‘losers.’ As such, she has no desire to fuck you, but she is desperate to be fucked in general. Her mind would change slightly upon seeing the size of your member, though only a bit. I think the coarse way she would phrase it is, ‘Maybe with a bag over his head...maybe.’

Michael banged the drum in front of him angrily, taking some of his frustration with Jenny out on the musical instrument.

Well I guess she won’t want to join the harem.

No Master, that is unlikely. Debbie herself is extremely embarrassed by her daughter and question daily where she went wrong.

Ah, that sucks. Debbie is so sweet and nice. She’s helped me so much since my dad passed. Dealing with a bitchy daughter all day can’t be fun.

No master, but several orgasms this morning has made it much more bearable for Debbie.

They shared a mental chuckle as Michael tried to remember where they were in the musical piece he was failing to keep up with.

Would I be a horrible person if I wished her to be more pleasant. Not so I could fuck her, just so she’d stop being a bitch to everyone around her.

That is a difficult question, Master, and one I’m afraid I’m ill equipped to answer for you. You did say that you do not want to force people against their will to do things they wouldn’t want to do, such as wishing for them to fuck you. That was a noble goal you set for yourself, one that has endeared me to you greatly. But, this becomes a question of your convictions, can you maintain your moral standing under difficult circumstances. Changing Jenny would definitely be against her will, as you would essentially eliminate the person she is to become a new person instead.

Michael chewed his lower lip, his beat with the drums completely off pace from the music the rest of the class was playing.

Do you think she’ll endanger our plans, reveal the relationship Debbie and I have to others.

Not at this time, but she will if she thinks she can get something out of it.

Damn, I need to talk to Debbie when I get home.

Struggling through the rest of music class, eventually the session ended with Michael feeling a bit mentally and physically exhausted. The conversation about Jenny weighed heavily on his mind and he ended up banging the drums much more vigorously than he had intended. As he was packing up to leave, Ms. Dewitt asked him to stay a moment.

“Michael, something on your mind? You weren’t as focused as you usually are.”

“Yeah, just all the stuff I’ve been going through recently, sorry. I’ll do better next time.”

Ms. Dewitt’s demeanour softened and she pulled Michael into a warm hug, her tits pressing up against his body.

“I lost my dad when I was young too. It’s not easy, but you’ll get through this. As far as your make up work goes, I don’t really have much you can do unfortunately. However, I was thinking about making a deal with you.”

“Oh, what’s that?”

“Principal Smith has been making waves about shutting down the music department here for a while now. She wants to redirect my funding elsewhere. I’ve been trying to think of a way to highlight the music department more prominently, and I think the school talent show might be the best avenue for us. You’ve got some talent, so I was wondering if you could get a small group together to compete. It doesn’t have to be anything huge, and you’d just have to perform one song.”

“You want us to win the school talent show? That’s going to be difficult.”

“You don’t have to win. Just remind people that the music class is fun. If we get even the smallest spotlight on our department, it’ll make it that much harder for Principal Smith to liquidate us.”

Ms. Dewitt crushed him in another hug and Michael felt his cock stirring against her thigh. Worried she’d get upset, he broke their embrace earlier than it seemed Ms. Dewitt had intended.

“I’ll ask around and see if I can get a group together. Most people aren’t super keen on volunteering, but we might be able to get something working.”

“Oh sugar that’s all I ask. Now you have a great day dear, and take care of yourself.”

Leaving the classroom Michael found Judith waiting for him near the door, her eyes still unable to meet his.

“Michael I...I just wanted to say sorry again.”

“Judith, it’s fine. You’re welcome to play my flute whenever you want.” Michael said teasingly.

“You mean...your instrument?”

“Of course, unless there’s something else of mine you want to play with…”

Judith’s face turned bright red as she finally looked Michael in the eyes, her timid stance unmoving from her closeness to him.

“I...I’d like to see your cock again.”

What are the chances that Judith would want to join the harem?

Extremely high to certain. She is looking for acceptance of any kind, and welcoming her into a commune of this nature is something she’d be very thankful for. Debbie would also be a good mentor for her to help her gain confidence and more openly embrace her own sexuality.

“Sure, I’d be happy to show you. Where do you want to go so you can see it again?”

“We could go to the bathroom or…”

“Or what?”

“Or...your house?” Judith asked, her face turning crimson.

Michael smiled and took Judith’s hand. She looked up at him with large expectant eyes behind thick rimmed glasses. “You’re welcome to come to my house Judith, that’d be lovely. Do you know where I live?”

“Yeah, I do actually.”

“Cool. I’m going head home. I have something to do later tonight, but if you’d like to pop by in say, about an hour, that would be perfect.”

“Okay, so I’ll...I’ll see you there.” Judith exclaimed, scurrying off with a grin plastered on her face.

Michael turned and headed out of the school, walking home eagerly.

Can you come up with a reason for Jenny to be out of the house for a while?

She has suddenly felt the urge to head to the mall to look at sex toys and do some clothes shopping.

Perfect! And is Debbie home?

She is.

A few minutes later Michael opened the door to find Debbie in the kitchen, about to do a load of dishes. “Hey honey, I’m glad you’re home. Jenny just left for some reason, said something about going to the mall.”

“Yeah, I wished for her to be out of the house for a bit.” Michael confirmed as he took to helping Debbie with the dishes. The two were very touchy and playful, their hips grazing and Michael’s hands more than once cupping Debbie’s ass cheeks through her robe.

“I didn’t want to assume, but I was hoping you had done something to get her out of the house. Honestly she spends all her time here, I’m starting to worry.”

“That’s actually one of the things I wanted to talk to you about.”

“Things? What’s on your mind?”

Jessie suddenly appeared in a puff of purple smoke in her gorgeous silks revealing even more than Debbie was revealing in her robe. The three made quick work out of the kitchen, tidying it as they talked.

“First, I have a friend named Judith coming over here soon.”

“Oh that’s nice, to study?” Debbie asked.

“No, she wants to see my cock.”

Debbie smiled devilishly at Michael. “Ohh, getting a younger model already I see.” She teased.

Michael kissed Debbie passionately, his arms wrapping around her as he pulled her close. “You’ll always be my first and most precious, don’t forget that.” He reaffirmed. “Jessie already confirmed she would be open to joining our harem, which is good, but she might need more easing into it, she’s a bit inexperienced.”

“Agreed Master, you probably will not be able to fuck her this first time out.” Jessie confirmed.

“I thought so, but she’s super curious, right?”

“Indeed, Master.”

Thinking a moment, Michael came up with an idea. “Would you be okay with putting on a little show today Debbie, helping guide a young girl into learning all there is to learn about a cock from a woman’s perspective?”

Perking up at the opportunity to participate, Debbie finished the last dish as she toweled down the counter, thankful for the help.

“Oh, a little milf mentoring?”

“Yeah, it’d be hot, and it would probably help her feel more comfortable. We probably won’t invite her to the harem this first time out, but it’ll sort of set the scene for later encounters.”

“Count me in, Master.” Debbie agreed with a huge grin as she kissed Michael again. “Got time to fuck an old lady before your classmate comes by?” She asked, opening her robe to reveal her magically enhanced breasts.

“Absolutely! But wait, there’s one last thing we should talk about.” Michael said, his tone turning sour.

“What’s wrong dear?”

“Jenny. I was able to get her out of the house for now, but she already knows we were fucking in the shower earlier today. She was listening at the door and masturbating.”

“That little...ugh, she’s so tiring and she refused to help me clean the house. She just spends all her time in her room. What on earth is she doing up there?”

“Jessie and I talked about that, she’s performing cam shows for money.”

“What!? She’s...I was wondering where she was getting money from…” Debbie exclaimed, covering her tits with her robe again.

“Right. I just haven’t been able to figure out what to do about her. I don’t want to make a wish that would drastically change her, that feels wrong.”

“I know, if only we had enough money to get another place, I could just let her stay in the house and we could move. She can just stay here and fuck herself in front of strangers all she wants at that point.”

“Wait...that’s perfect!” Michael exclaimed as he dropped his shorts, revealing his rising cock. Debbie grinned and opened her robe again, dropping to her knees to suck Michael off as he explained further.

“Erik figured it out. Jessie?”

“Yes master?” His genie replied as she joined Debbie on the floor to help service Michael’s member.

“After my next orgasm I wish that whatever lottery ticket I buy will be a winning ticket!”

“As you wish, Master.” Jessie confirmed as her eyes flashed purple while she sucked on his balls.

Debbie’s eyes went wide with Michael’s cock in her throat. Pulling him out with a load of her spit, she looked stunned. “Wait, so after you blow a load, the next time you buy a lottery ticket you’ll win?”

“Yup, so our money problems are over.”

“So you’re saying, your next load is the luckiest load anyone has ever had?”

“Pretty much.”

Bending over the kitchen counter, Debbie lifted her robe over her ass and spread her cheeks. “Please Master, fuck me and give me your load.” Debbie begged.

Michael could already smell her cunt in the air, her pussy wet and ready. Taking position behind her Michael lined up his cock with her pussy and slid in easily as he held her hips, pulling her into him as he thrust forward.

Debbie moaned heavily as Michael fucked her over the kitchen sink. Jessie walked up as Michael spread Debbie’s ass cheeks and buried her face in Debbie’s crack, rimming her hole for added stimulation.

“Holy shit! No no one has ever licked me there before Jessie, you dirty girl.”

With her free hand Jessie reached under Debbie’s heavy swinging tits and took one in a firm grip, molesting it as her tongue swirled around the rim of Debbie’s rosebud hole.

“Michael, honey, can you grant me one more wish, please.” Debbie panted as her body felt on fire.

“Of...of course.”

“Make me a mother again. Cum in me and make me pregnant. I was serious the other day, I want you to breed me. I’ve...I’ve always wanted another child, and now I want your baby in me.”

Michael’s thrusting became hard and more forceful as Debbie’s words spurred him on.

“Really?”

“Yes. Please Michael, please...Master. Cum in me. Impregnate me with a beautiful and healthy baby.”

Can you make sure the baby is healthy? Michael mentally asked Jessie as he continued pounding Debbie.

Without looking up from licking at Debbie’s asshole, Jessie replied, Of course Master, are there any other changes you wish for your progeny?

Wait, how much can I change?

Almost anything, Master.

Holy shit, that’s a lot of responsibility. Okay, so let’s make sure the baby is super healthy, very smart, and grows up to be a genuinely nice and good person.

And the gender?

Leave that a surprise.

And to confirm, you wish to impregnate Debbie with this child with your next orgasm inside her?

“Yesssssssss” Michael roared loudly as his cock exploded inside of Debbie, spurting his seed deep into her womb. Another orgasm wracked Debbie’s body as she shook all over, overwhelmed at the feeling of Michael’s member flooding her. She pressed hard against the young man, wanting to make sure all his cum poured into her. Grinding against each other for several moments, eventually their orgasms subsided and Michael’s cock started deflating. He slid out of her and a trail of his cum dripped from Debbie’s pussy.

“Should I go lay down with my legs in the air, to make sure your cum stays inside?”

“That won’t be necessary, you are now successfully pregnant Debbie.” Jessie confirmed, stroking Debbie’s cheek lovingly. Not caring where her mouth had just been, Debbie kissed the genie affectionately as she started tearing up in joy.

Michael took his turn hugging Debbie, happy he was giving her what she wanted. “Wow, I’m going to be a father.” He suddenly realized.

“Yes, but don’t let that overwhelm you. You’re also going to be rich, and hopefully soon our family will be much bigger.” Debbie reassured him.

“And should you need more assistance Michael, I can help raise the child.” Jessie offered.

“I suppose I could always wish for very talented and big breasted nanny’s to help out if we have a lot of kids.” Michael teased.

“As many and as varied as you desire, Master.”

Debbie and Michael traded incredulous glances as they then looked at Jessie. “Wow, this is going to be…” Debbie trailed off just as the doorbell rang, announcing Judith’s early arrival.

Chapter 7: Cock Classes

“Oh shit, she’s here early. Uhh...Jessie, can you like clean us up so it doesn’t smell like people have been fucking in here?”

“Of course master.”

Jessie’s eyes glowed purple as the chaos of the moment turned into a tidy and organized kitchen with all the dishes washed and placed correctly. The sweat from Debbie’s body vanished and her robe was back on, cinched up and containing her massive breasts as Michael was back in his shorts and t-shirt.

“Holy fuck, why was I doing dishes for the last half hour if she could do that?” Debbie asked incredulously.

“Trust me, there’s a lot we’re all going to have to figure out together.” Michael said as he ran to the front door.

He opened it to reveal an already deeply blushing Judith who couldn’t look him in the eye as she lingered on his doorstep.

“Judith, I’m glad you’re here!” Michael said, trying to defuse the awkwardness of the situation.

“Sorry Michael, I know I’m early, I just…”

“No, it’s okay, I understand. Come on in.”

Judith entered the house and stood in the doorway, unsure of how to proceed. She appeared completely out of her comfort zone and nervously remained unmoved in the entrance way.

“Michael, who’s your friend?” Debbie asked as she entered the hallway from the kitchen, looking even more beautiful than Michael remembered from Jessie’s magically refreshing touch up.

“She’s a classmate of mine, Judith. She came over to study with me.”

“Oh how lovely, my name is Debbie. Pleased to meet you.” Debbie said as she walked up and hugged Judith warmly. The hug was amusing as both women were extremely gifted in the chest area and their tits ended up pressed together, but the embrace set Judith at ease.

“Is this your mom?”

“Oh heavens no, I’m a family friend of his father’s. I’m his landlady, and more…”

“And more?” Judith asked.

Ignoring the implications for now, Michael interjected, “Why don’t we head upstairs and get started Judith.”

“Oh, okay. Bye Debbie.” Judith said as she started following Michael upstairs.

“See you soon Judith.” Debbie teased.

Debbie wants to know what you have planned, as she has a few ideas of her own, Master.

I was going to let Judith get settled in. Basically I was going to strip down and let her sort of explore, but I kind of figure she’ll hit a spot where she’s not sure what to do, and at that point I was going to have Debbie sort of burst into the room, with her robe hanging wide open, acting like her intention was to bring us snacks. Once she sees what we’re doing, instead of getting mad, she, like, offers to help Judith learn about how to interact with a cock and stuff. No harem stuff today, just getting Judith at ease with me and Debbie and see where it goes from there.

Jessie was silent for a moment as Michael opened the door to his room. Letting Judith in, he took her backpack and offered her a seat.

Debbie thinks that’s a great idea and hopes it will work. Let me know when you are ready for her to walk in on you two.

“So this is your room? It’s nice.”

“Thanks, it’s not much, but Debbie lets me stay here rent free and this is most everything left from my dad’s house we could grab before the bank seized the rest.” Michael explained as he closed his bedroom door.

“Sorry, I forgot that your…”

“No, don’t worry about it. I still have all the important stuff like photos and memorabilia. They only got the stuff that didn’t really matter.”

“Well that’s good. Is your land lady cool?”

“Debbie? Yeah, she’s the best. I really don’t know what I would have done without her. She might wander up at some point to bring us snacks or a drink.”

“Oh, then do you not want to…” Judith asked, her words hanging in the air.

“It’s not a problem, really. Do you still want to…”

“I mean, sure, of course, but only if you still want to…”

“Was mine the first one you ever saw?”

“Well, I’ve seen a few online…”

“But the first one you’ve ever seen in person?”

Judith nodded her head, her gaze glued to the ground.

“Did you like how it looked?”

Again Judith nodded, her face turning beat red once again.

Smirking, Michael loosened his shorts and let them fall to the floor with his underwear, leaving him naked from the waist down in front of Judith, his semi-rigid cock already growing in girth and rigidity.

Judith immediately locked eyes with Michael’s member, instinctively biting her lower lip as she took in every inch of flesh on MC’s shaft.

“Here, why don’t I lay down on the bed and you can get a better look.” Michael offered as he sat on his bed and laid back with his legs hanging over the side, spread open as an offering for Judith to take a position between them.

Judith followed Michael’s lead and lowered to a kneeling position on the bed, her face under Michael’s throbbing dick. She looked at it in wonder, as if she was looking at something both awe and fear inspiring.

“It’s okay Judith, it’s not going to bite. In fact, he’s more worried about you biting him.” Michael teased, feeling a bit odd about referring to his genitals in the third person.

Despite the absurdity of the comment, Judith giggled, feeling a little more comfortable. She gingerly reached out and took hold of Michael’s cock at its base, jiggling it back and forth like it was a magic wand. Judith tried jerking him off but largely the effect was just painful as Michael’s dick felt like it was being shaken.

Okay, I knew it was going to be rough, but already this is bad. Can you send Debbie in to help please.

A moment later, as Judith was still roughly shaking Michael’s cock rather than deftly jerking it, the door burst open and Debbie swept in with a plate of cookies. Her robe was open wider than usual, showing a ton of cleavage almost to the nipple, and her eyes sparkled with mischief.

“Hey you two, I was wondering if you wanted any…”

Judith immediately got up and almost shrieked in panic. She let go of Michael’s cock as she vainly searched for an excuse. “Oh, sorry Debbie, we were just…I mean, Michael was just showing…”

“Just showing you his cock? I can see why, it’s a good looking dick isn’t it honey. I’ve seen a few and truth be told, his cock is the loveliest I’ve come across.” Debbie declared confidently as she put the plate down on Michael’s desk as he remained on his bed with a plastered grin.

“Oh it is lovely it’s just...wait, you’ve seen his cock before?” Judith asked in shock.

“Yes dear, and I’ve had the pleasure of both sucking it and fucking it.” Debbie continued as she closed the gap between herself and Judith. The younger woman remained still as the older woman ran her hands over Judith’s shoulders intimately.

“You seemed to be having a little trouble handling the beast though. Would you like some tips on how to get Michael off?”

“You’d...you’d show me?”

“Oh honey, I’d love to. Besides, there’s a lot more I can teach you about a cock and even a cunt, if you’d like.” Debbie teased as she kissed Judith’s cheek.

Judith’s glasses fogged over as she simply nodded in agreement to Debbie’s offer with a small and adorable squeak.

“Perfect! Now, the first thing you need to know about our boy Michael here, he loves curves on a lady. See these?” Debbie asked as she removed her robe, revealing her gifted chest.

“Yes…”

“Some might think these tits are too big or too saggy, but Michael here, well he’s rather fond of them. Loves groping them or sucking on them, isn’t that right Michael.”

“As often as you’ll let me Deb.” Michael agreed, enjoying the show.

“Now just jerking off Michael is all fine and good, but men are visual creatures, so you need to give him more to look at. I can already tell you have some big tits of your own, so why don’t you show them to Michael.”

Judith only nodded as she lifted her baggy shirt over her head, leaving her in a large bra with several clasps. She reached around to begin undoing her bra, but instead Debbie stopped her.

“No no, we need to put on a show for him. Let him enjoy the view.” Debbie suggested as she started undressing Judith, unclasping the young woman’s bra as she kissed Judith’s neck and shoulders.

Judith was lost momentarily under Debbie’s seduction, her eyes closing at the touch of Debbie’s lips. Judith took a sudden deep breath as she felt her bra hit the floor and colder air rake her nipples.

“There we go, that’s better. Michael, do you like Judith’s tits?”

“They look great!” Michael affirmed as Debbie took hold of both of Judith’s breasts, massaging them and presenting them to her Master.

“Do you really like them?” Judith asked, moaning slightly at Debbie’s assertive grip.

“Of course, they’re great.”

“What would you like to do with them Michael?” Debbie asked, goading him on.

“I’d love to suck on them, or watch you suck on them, or even slide my cock between them.”

Judith leaned against Debbie as she felt the older woman’s chest press into her back as she arched in pleasure at Debbie groping.

“I think we can arrange for that, can’t we Judith?”

Judith just nodded in agreement then moaned loudly as she felt Debbie begin to suck on one of her tits, the older woman’s tongue flicking against Judith’s nipple.

How is Judith handling all of this? I was worried she was going to freak out when Debbie entered the room.

She is fine, Master, and is quite enjoying herself. It helped that Debbie took such an assertive tone with her, as Judith is naturally very submissive.

Debbie reached down and began rubbing Judith’s pussy as she suckled on her breast, eliciting a new round of moans from the young woman. Amused and highly turned on by the encounter, Michael began idling stroking his cock, not wanting to disturb the two.

Suddenly breaking from Judith, Debbie pointed out Michael’s idle masturbation. “See honey, we got Michael so worked up he just had to start stroking that big cock of his. Now the best way to learn about jerking a cock is to watch the man do it a few times. Michael, can you show Judith how you like to be stroked.”

Pulling his foreskin down taut against the base of his shaft, Michael then took long full strokes, focusing on the midpoint between hit shaft and the crown to elicit most of the stimulation. He paused from time to time to squeeze his cock, pushing more blood to his crown, while also playing with his balls, giving them a tug or a squeeze as well.

“Oh, I was doing it all wrong. I was just waving his cock around.”

“Right, and frankly I’ve never met a guy who enjoys that. It’s about consistency in both the pace of your stroking, and the amount of pressure of your grip. Some men prefer a tighter grip, others not as tight. Introducing lube to the equation such as your spit also changes the feel for them.” Debbie explained as she took a seat on the bed next to Michael.

Leaning over his waist, Debbie pushed Michael’s hand away and spit on his cock a few times. She then gripped it firmly and began working her saliva into his skin, forcing him to groan and squeeze his eyes shut at the new stimulation.

“See, his pleasure is increased by the lubrication.” Debbie explained, now fully jerking Michael.

Judith sat on the bed opposite Debbie and watched intently as the older woman stroked Michael, causing the young man to roll his eyes back and buck his hips into Debbie’s pumping fist.

“He’s so turned on his now humping my fist, effectively fucking my hand as a jerk him. That’s a sign you’re doing a good job.”

“Can I try?”

“Of course dear.”

Debbie removed her hand and Judith took over. She pulled Michael’s foreskin down and wrapped her fingers around his base tightly.

“Refresh the lube dear, he’ll appreciate that.”

Judith nodded as she leaned over and spit on Michael cock then started stroking him slowly. Her technique wasn’t as good as Debbie’s, but it was already tons better than what she was doing before.

“Good...good. It’s a matter of confidence. Don’t be scared of his cock, instead try learning what he enjoys and then replicate that experience for him. Don’t pay attention so much to the cock itself, but instead his reactions to what you’re doing to his dick. That’ll give you a better idea of what does and doesn’t work for him.”

Judith’s strokes were becoming much more pleasurable for Michael and he was back to moaning with his eyes closed.

“Great, looks like you’re on your way to mastering handjobs. I do recommend more practice. For now though, would you like to learn how to really get Michael off?”

Judith simply nodded as she continued jerking off Michael.

“Great, now you keep doing what you’re doing, just focus your strokes more around the middle of his cock.”

Adjusting her strokes, Judith’s eyes then went wide as she watched Debbie take the crown of Michael’s member into her mouth, suckling it in rhythm with Judith’s strokes. Michael moaned loudly as he placed a hand on the back of Debbie’s head, lost once again in the moment.

Debbie kept sucking Michael briefly before breaking her fellation to resume Judith’s lessons. “You see how much Michael here enjoyed having his cock in my mouth?”

“He seemed to really like that.”

“All men do honey. The thing you need to learn is how to maximize his pleasure and reduce the strain on your jaw. Michael’s rather gifted in the crotch department. If I just tried sucking him, well I couldn’t easily fit all that dick in my mouth, and I wouldn’t be able to suck him for very long anyways. He could always just face fuck me, but that’s a whole different lesson for another time.” Debbie trailed off, leaving Judith in wide eyed.

“So the goal is to stroke him while sucking him. I find it best to wrap my hand around his cock in a firm grip, then have my lips sort of kissing the hole made by my forefinger and thumb, so that my jerking is an extension of my blowjob. Let me show you.”

Debbie replaced Judith’s hands with her own and the older woman began expertly jerking Michael off while sucking him at the same time, her hand flowing deftly with her mouth, covering Michael’s dick in her spit. Soon Michael’s hips were bucking up with Debbie’s motions, his body responding to her actions.

“See how much he likes that?” Debbie asked as she stopped blowing Michael but kept jerking him.

“He cock looks even bigger now.”

“The best part is when he’s about to cum, it’ll engorge just a bit more. Feels so good inside your pussy.”

“Can...can I try sucking him like that?”

“Of course dear, practice makes perfect after all.”

Judith replaced Debbie on Michael’s dick and while she didn’t have the same experienced expertise that Debbie possessed, she made up for it with raw enthusiasm. Her head bobbed up and down on Michael’s cock working in conjunction with her hand jerking his shaft. Michael threw his head back and groaned, feeling overwhelmed at the whole experience.

“Good, very good dear. You’re already a natural at this, you’ll have him cumming in no time. If you want, we can add in a twist, something to challenge you.”

“What’s that?”

“Go back to sucking him dear.”

Judith sucked Michael’s cock as she was instructed, something she was enjoying more and more as she got better at it. Suddenly she felt the bed move as Debbie got up and moved to her side of Michael. Debbie knelt on the ground and spread Judith’s legs open while unzipping Judith’s pants. Being undressed made it a challenge to keep sucking Michael, but her lips never left his dick. Soon she was left in only her panties, which were soaked with her juices, and her legs were splayed out as Debbie dove between her thighs.

Judith wasn’t immediately sure what Debbie was about to do but her eyes went wide as she felt Debbie pull her panties to this side and start licking Judith’s vulva softly. Judith moaned into Michael’s dick as she spread her legs wider, giving Debbie more access to her pussy. She found that Debbie was just as skilled in eating pussy as she was sucking cock and Judith was finding it hard to focus on sucking off Michael while her cunt was being devoured.

The three became lost in their oral three way, the sounds of sucking and licking mixed with the moans and groans of everyone involved. Debbie lapped Judith through multiple orgasms, challenging the young woman in her concentration on Michael’s dick. Judith never broke though as she desperately wanted to make her friend cum in her mouth.

Soon, Michael felt his balls tighten and a familiar pressure build, indicating his orgasm was imminent.

“I’m going to cum!” He warned.

Judith sucked more vigorously, eager to taste Michael’s seed as Debbie continued eating her out. A moment later Michael threw his head back and sighed heavily as the tip of his cock exploded in Judith’s mouth. His cum spurted wave after wave onto her tongue.

Judith had trouble swallowing Michael’s cum and it started leaking out of her mouth and down her hands, but she kept sucking to help Michael through his orgasm. Though she had heard other girls complain about the taste of cum, Judith found Michael’s taste oddly pleasing and didn’t mind it’s slightly salty flavor.

Eventually all the orgasms in the bedroom subsided, leaving the three participants panting on the bed in bliss. Even Debbied had enjoyed a few decent orgasms of her own as she had been masturbating while eating Judith’s pussy.

“And that, my dear, is your first lesson in sex.”

“First?” Judith asked breathlessly.

“If you’re interested, I’d be happy to help you learn more. The next time you visit we can practice doggy and Master can fuck you from behind while you eat my pussy.” Debbie suggested with another hint of mischief.

Judith nodded with a grin but then her face turned as she raised an eyebrow. “Did you say...Master?”

Debbie lovingly kissed Michael, her tongue rolling around with his to let him taste Judith’s juices on her lips. “Yes, I did. Michael is my Master and I happily serve him.”

“Serve him how?”

“Sexually of course, as you see, but also as his friend and confidant.”

“Really, you do whatever he wants?” Judith asked in shock.

“Yes. I know how it sounds but Michael is...well he’s very special. I happily serve him and I will please him in any way he desires. Often, though, he desires me to please other people. He asked if I would help you learn about sex, which I happily agreed to.”

“And if he asked you to have sex with another man?”

“I would do so, but knowing Michael that’s not a request he’s likely to make. Now having sex with another woman, that’s far more likely.”

“I mean, that’s pretty hot, but what else is involved in this?” Judith asked, becoming more interested in the topic.

“It’s not as restrictive as you think. I don’t just lay around waiting for Michael to tell me what to do. It’s more about being available to him. For instance, as he came home from school today, he took me in the kitchen as I did the dishes.”

“Wait, he just came home, closed the door, and started fucking you as you were doing the dishes?”

“Exactly.”

“That sounds....”

“...Pretty hot?” Debbie finished for Judith.

“Yeah...so he can just fuck you whenever he wants.”

“Whenever and wherever.”

Judith was stunned, processing the information Debbie had just given her. She sat there in silence, watching Debbie and Michael continue to make out.

Was that too much information too soon for her?

No Master, it was a push she needed. She’s already wondering if you have other concubines. For now, best to let her consider everything that has transpired here today.

Breaking the kiss with a slight pout from Debbie, Michael got up and started gathering his clothes. “Sorry ladies, I could stay here all night fucking each of you multiple times, assuming you’re ready for that Judith, but I have to get going soon.”

Judith blushed but then pouted, sad that the session was over. “Master, would you like me to continue training Judith as you attend to other matters?” Debbie asked.

“Judith, would you like to continue with Debbie while I’m out.”

“I...I guess...yes.” Judith answered sheepishly.

“Excellent! Now that you’ve learned about sucking cock, time to learn about eating pussy my love.” Debbie declared as she lay back on the bed and spread her legs, exposing her cunt to Judith.

Judith blushed again but nodded vigorously as she lay down on the bed next to Debbie, their lips meeting in a kiss just as Michael left the room.

Chapter 8: The Eve Situation

Michael was out the door with a skip in his step as evening was starting to settle across the beach town of Summerville. A few orgasms after school really did a lot to elevate his mood and he was looking forward to seeing Eve again, though he wasn’t sure what exactly he was going to say to her. He hadn’t really thought about her situation till just now, but of course he had had sex on his mind for most of the day clouding his thoughts. Taking a casual walk down the street to Sugar Tats, Michael wondered how Debbie and Judith were carrying on back home.

Too bad you’re not enjoying yourself with Judith and Debbie.

I am currently enjoying myself quite a bit with both of them, Master.

Oh, you revealed yourself already to Judith?!

Not fully. She just knows that I am a friend Debbie’s and that I too serve as your concubine. She’s now sure you have a thing for older busty women, which is entirely correct.

Guilty as charged. So she doesn’t know about the magic?

No, not at all. Debbie and I figured we’d wait until you were here to determine if you wanted her to learn that much about us.

Good idea. What are the three of you doing right now?

We are in a three-way triangle on your bed. I am eating Judith’s pussy, she’s lapping at Debbie’s, and Debbie is working on mine.

Holy shit that sounds hot. Maybe I should have stayed home.

There will be other times you can enjoy all of us. Your meeting with Eve tonight is important Master.

Oh?

She already considers you the nicest and sweetest man she’s ever met. She’s noticed how much you care about others, and how much you try to help, even when moments should be about your own grieving.

Alright, so about her situation. I’m still not sure what to do, or even if I should do anything. Do you know if she’d prefer to be made a biological female, for her body to match what’s in her mind?

It’s more complicated than that, Master. Her current situation is part of who she is. Your wish would have major ramifications depending on how it is implemented. One, you could wish for to have always been female, which would change who she is today as she would never have gone through her struggles with her gender identity or her conflicts with her family regarding her transition. As you mentioned earlier, you wish to not change the personalities of people, and this would certainly do that. Two, you could wish for Eve to just become female, but that would be rather jarring for her and those around her because they’ve had no context as to the source of the change.

Wow, who knew wishes would be so complicated.

Usually they’re not, but with the moral and ethical parameters you’ve placed on yourself, that presents the complications.

So I’m being too nice in my wishes.

No Master. You’re sweet and it’s something I love about you. With a power like this it’s easy to allow yourself to become self consumed in your own desire and pleasures. Instead, you’ve allowed yourself to think of how your wishes impact others, and you’re making a conscious effort to make wishes in such a way that are mutually beneficial to yourself and those around you. You are a most unusual master and I’m lucky to serve you.

Thanks, though I’m not sure I’m worthy of such praise.

You are, you just aren’t aware that you are.

Michael finished his stroll through Summerville and found himself standing in front of the Sugar Tats tattoo parlor. The building was fairly obvious, built of solid red brick with a large front window featuring a busty woman with breasts covered by giant sugar cubes. It was edgy and stylish at the same time, something a bit usual for the town.

He wasn’t sure if he should knock or look for a doorbell, but the sign to Sugar Tats flashed ‘Open’ so he opted to just walk through the front door. A chime rang out but did little to disturb the attention of a huge chested woman sitting in the tattoo chair. Her straight raven hair went down to her ass but it was hard to notice anything other than her giant rack precariously restrained in an all black tube top. She wore a short black skirt and had knee high boots on. Her lips were coated in a shade of black lipstick and her entire appearance screamed a punk goth type tone.

“Uhhh, are you Odette?”

“I am, who’s asking?”

“Sorry, my name is Michael. I’m looking for Eve.”

Closing her magazine Odette sprang up from the chair and immediately took to giving Michael a once over, looking him up and down intently.

“Grace, the boy Eve mentioned is here!” The busty goth yelled uncouthly.

Emerging from a back room a woman with shorter dark red hair and a considerably smaller chest walked to the front with a grin plastered on her face.

“Yeah, Eve mentioned someone was dropping by to see her. First time this has happened. I’m Grace.” She said while extending a hand to Michael.

Micheal shook it firmly but not aggressively. He was entranced by the various tattoos both women had all over, their bodies obviously serving as a canvas of sorts.

“Yeah, just here for some studying.”

“Uh huh, sure you are.” Odette teased with a wink.

“Odette, shut it. Eve said it was for a class assignment.”

“Yeah, you remember how much ‘studying’ we did with boys in high school, right? Always seemed to lead to a dick in my mouth at some point.”

Grace groaned and palmed her face for a moment while Michael stood a bit shell shocked at the comment.

She’s forward.

Extremely. She has no social filter. A byproduct of her upbringing.

Yeah, Eve mentioned she sort of lives here with her and Grace.

Her proximity is primarily due to her love of Grace. She wishes to enter into a permanent relationship with her best friend, but is worried it will never happen because of how long they’ve been best friends and because she’s not sure Grace is actually interested in women. She’s never heard Grace mention any sapphic desires.

Michael had still not learned to hide his emotions well when he got an onslaught of personal information from Jessie, and he just stood there awkwardly quiet as Grace lectured Odette about making comments like that around ‘company.’

Well they already sort of sound like a couple based on this. Odette should just ask her out already.

It’s difficult for her master, as she’s very open sexually. While wanting a relationship with Grace, she still has other desires she knows she won’t fulfill with that relationship.

Such as?

Cock. Odette is a true switch. She can be aggressive and she can be submissive. While she desperately wants to have a relationship with Grace, she also wants to get some ‘good deep dicking’ as she would say, on a regular basis.

And Grace?

Grace is a completely different story. She has suppressed her own needs for so long now that she is near boiling over with unfulfilled desire.

What does that mean?

Their small apartment upstairs only has one bedroom. She gave the only room to Eve and Grace sleeps in the living room on a mattress. Despite all this, Grace has taken to sliding into Eve’s bed as her sister sleeps to masturbate.

Whoah, she wants to fuck her sister?!

No, not at all, she’s just desperate for any kind of intimate human interaction. There’s a strong chance that if you were alone in a room with her and just showed her your erect cock her response would be to drop to her knees and suck you off immediately, despite knowing how much her sister desires you.

Eve’s arrival snapped Michael out of his mental haze from the information dump Jessie had given him, as she interrupted the argument between Odette and Grace.

“Hey, are you two grilling poor Michael or boring him to death?”

“I’m just trying to remind your dear sister that…” Odette began explaining just as Grace elbowed her rib, breaking her sentence mid stream.

“Sorry hon, we were just...having a spirited debate. Anyways, you’ll probably want to take Michael upstairs to work on that assignment you’ve been fretting over for several days now?”

“Yeah, we’ll just be upstairs.”

Grace gave her sister a warm hug then whispered something in Eve’s ear. Eve turned bright red and slumped her head down, refusing to look Michael or anyone else in the eye as she led the way out.

What did Grace say?

She reminded Eve where the condoms are.

Michael chuckled loudly, unable to stop himself.

“What’s so funny?” Eve asked, her embarrassment subsiding as she opened the garage door next to the entrance to Sugar Tats.

“Oh, nothing, just how your sister and Odette argue like an old married couple.”

“Ha, you know, you’re kind of right about that.”

Eve led Michael up a ladder to the open area in front of their studio apartment above the tattoo parlor. Walking in, the apartment was cluttered but not dirty with various things hanging all around. The overall condition was well maintained and comfortable.

“So you said Odette is always hanging around?”

“Yeah, but she usually sleeps on the couch in the garage. My sister sleeps on a mattress in the living room, and I have the only bedroom.” Leading Michael further in, Eve opened the door to her room. She had obviously spent some time cleaning up because it was more tidy than the rest of the apartment, but there were still posters and collections of half completed artwork everywhere. A small TV sat in the corner with a mess of cords coming from multiple different consoles.

“Cool room, you’ve got it all in here.”

“Thanks, I have some rather eclectic taste.”

“I think goth/rock/punk sort of captures the overall theme.”

“You’re not wrong. So, uh, how do you want to do this?” Eve asked, sitting on her bed.

Michael took the chair next to her desk and swivelled around to face Eve.

“Simple, just pull out your art book and strike a pose. I’ll do my best to mimic your style.”

Eve reached under her bed and fumbled around for a moment before pulling out a large art book with thick heavy paper. She handed it over to Michael along with a box of coloring pencils. Michael flipped through the book to find an empty page but took a moment to admire a few of Eve’s recent pieces.

“You’re really good, you know that?”

“Not that good.”

“No, I’m serious. You could already be a professional.”

“Tell my sister that. I’m telling her I should drop out and just help out at the store here already.”

Finding an empty page, Michael began sorting the pencils, getting set up to begin drawing.

“You don’t want to really drop out, do you? I mean, you could really refine your technique with Ms. Ross’s class.”

“Yeah, but Grace is so behind at the store here, she could really use the help.”

Finally feeling he was set up and ready, Michael looked to Eve who was slightly hunched over in her bed, her hood up as she was obviously trying to disappear into her hoodie.

“Okay, I’m going to need to actually see you to draw you.”

“You’ve seen me, you know what I look like.” Eve said, blushing slightly under her clothing as she didn’t budge.

“Right, but the goal here is to draw the real you.”

“Not so sure you’d like the ‘real’ me.”

“You’d be surprised.”

“No I wouldn’t, if you saw the real me, you’d run away screaming.” Eve said, her voice louder with tears welling up.

“What, you think I’d run away screaming just because I saw you had a cock between your legs? Sorry, but that doesn’t really make any difference, you’re still hotter than 90% of the other girls at school.”

Eve sat there in stunned silence for several moments, the air heavy with tension as neither spoke.

“Who told you?” She whispered, unmoving from her spot on her bed, as she tried to disappear even more into her hoodie.

“That’s a harder explanation than you think. Needless to say, no one else besides me and others you’ve already told know your secret, and it’s 100% safe with me. In fact, since I know your secret, I want to tell you my secret.”

“Your secret? Wait, are you serious when you say I’m hotter than 90% of the girls at school?”

“Oh hell yes. The other guys at the college are thirsty as fuck over you. And trust me, if you knew anything about what kind of porn guys like to watch, you having a little something extra wouldn’t bother the vast majority of them.”

Emerging out of her clothing Eve threw her hoodie back and looked at Michael with softer eyes, tears no longer threatening to ruin her makeup.

“What’s your secret?”

Michael sighed heavily, unsure of where to begin.

“So when my dad died, his long time friend Debbie took me in. Most of our family stuff, house, car, really anything of value, was seized by creditors. Debbie was able to get a few boxes of personal belongings, pictures and what have you. Inside that stuff was a puzzle box, unlike any puzzle box I’ve ever seen before.”

Eve had relaxed as Michael continued with his explanation of that fateful night,

“It took me all night to open the box. I could see why my dad never opened it, he wasn’t overly fond of puzzles and it was like a rubix cube on steroids. Anyways, once I opened it smoke emerged and I passed out.”

“Really? Was it like some kind of a fancy smoke grenade with knockout gas?” Eve asked, invested in the story.

“No, nothing like that. See, the box contained...a person.”

“A person? In the box? What, like Hellraiser?”

“Kind of, but with zero murder, mayhem, or torture and a thousand times more sex. The box was a vessel for a genie.”

Eve’s eyes rolled heavily as she laid back in her bed with a slight chuckle.

“Right Michael. You find out I’m trans and your big reveal is you found a genie. Am I the first girl you’ve tried this line on, because frankly I’m a little disappointed. Am I supposed to ask if you’ve used any of your three wishes yet or if you’ll save one for me? Like what’s the endgame here, a blowjob for a non-existent wish?” Eve teased.

“Well I’m not limited to 3 wishes, I get as many as I want, but they all need to be sexual in nature. That’s the restriction on my genie.”

“Oh wow, you’re really pot committed to this shtick, aren’t you.” Michael grinned, having learned to appreciate this moment more and more.

“Normally at this point in this conversation I give myself tits to prove that this is all real, but since it’s you I figure a slightly different version of that is in order. Jessie, can you please replace Eve’s cock with a pussy and make her a real woman.”

As you wish, master.

“HA ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!” Eve tried to let out a dismissive laugh but she quickly switched mid stream to a muffled scream of shock as she bolted up in her bed. Reaching down to her pants she felt around her groin area frantically trying to find something that wasn’t there. Dropping all pretense she unzipped her jeans and dropped them to her ankles with her panties.

Standing naked from the waist down Eve stared at the top of her vagina. Her bush was trimmed into a nice landing strip, but other than that it looked perfectly normal.

“What...what the fuck?!”

“I’m sorry, if you don’t want it I can return what was there previously. I just thought this might be the best way to show you and prove…” Michael stammered. His explanation/apology was cut short as Eve threw herself at him, her lips finding his.

The two made out passionately as Eve ground her new pussy against Michael’s shorts, feeling his cock grow under her.

“Holy shit, what do you have down there, a baseball bat?” Eve asked as she broke the kiss to marvel at Michael’s size despite not having seen his cock yet.

“Yeah, I sort of wished for a fairly big dick for myself.”

Eve sat back on the bed, having kicked off her pants completely. Pulling her top off, she was now completely naked on her bed and exploring her new vagina with her hands.

“So how long does this thing last?”

“As long as you want. I wasn’t sure how to handle this, so I had to run a lot by Jessie.”

“Who’s Jessie?”

“My genie. Sorry, I should have explained that before.”

“What was so complicated?” Eve asked as she started tugging Michael’s shorts down. His cock sprung out, eliciting a slight gasp from Eve.

“Well it was, hey, can I help you?” Michael asked teasingly.

“I thought you were running some kind of dorky pickup line about offering me a fake wish for a blowjob. Instead you really did make my wish come true without asking for anything in return. So, you’re getting a blowjob and more.” Eve stated as a matter of fact as she engulfed Michael’s member.

Michael inhaled sharply as he felt his world shrink inside of Eve’s mouth. “What...what’s the more?”

Eve pulled Michael’s cock out of her mouth, stroking it as she answered. “My virginity of course. You gave me the pussy I’ve always wanted, so you get to fuck it first. Now let me suck this monster as you explain what the issue was.”

“Oh shit, so, uhhhh.” Michael tried continuing but was distracted by Eve’s oral attentions as the blue haired goddess bobbed deliciously on his shaft.

“I couldn’t...I couldn’t just wish for you to...always have been...a female.”

Eve hummed a ‘uh huh’ into Michael’s cock as she continued sucking him, spurring him to continue.

“That would have changed ‘who’ you are.”

Popping his cock out covered in her spit, Eve stroked him as she followed his logic.

“I get it. So like if I had always been female, my experiences would have been different. I might have ended up as some kind of prissy bitch like Roxxy.”

“Yeah, well, not sure you’d end up like Roxxy, her problems are vastly different from your own.”

“Maybe, but she’s still a bitch, so let’s not talk about her.”

“Agreed. My only real solution in keeping you as ‘you’ and giving you what you wanted was to reveal my secret. Now we need to figure out what you’re going to tell your sister and your doctor.”

“I can figure that out later, for now though…” Eve said as she got up and straddled Michael as he switched to laying on her bed. She lowered herself down slowly, letting his cock spread her lips and enter crown deep inside of her.

“Oh shit that’s big. Some other time I want you to fuck my ass with this beast, but for now…” She declared as she lowerself further on Michael’s cock, another few inches sliding inside of her.

“Want me to wish away the pain?” He asked, afraid to move for fear of hurting her.

“No, no I need to feel this. This is what makes me a woman from here on out.”

Bracing herself with her hands on his chest, Eve lowered herself inch by inch until Michael was balls deep inside of her. She took a moment to appreciate how full she felt with Michael’s cock stretching her insides, but she felt an odd sensation, like he was pressing up against something. It wasn’t painful, and felt oddly good, but Eve didn’t know what Michael could be bumping up against.

“Are you okay?”

“It feels good, really good. You’re just so big, it feels like you’re hitting my stomach or something. Never felt anything like this when I put things in my ass.”

You are currently deep enough that your cock is pressed against her cervix, Master. Genie responded to Michael unsolitictedly.

“Jessie says I’m pressed against your cervix.” “Holy shit, that’s deep...wait, what?”

“Oh, yeah, sorry. Jessie sort of keeps constant communication with me at all times, and she can appear whenever I ask. I didn’t want to interrupt our first time with her…”

“No, not that, though that’s a whole different conversation. I have a cervix?!”

A cervix, fallopian tubes, a uterus, everything. That also means no prostate or any other traditional male secondary sexual traits. Eve is 100% female now.

“Jessie says you’re 100% female now.” Michael answered. He wanted to be helpful and answer Eve’s questions, but he was also fairly desperate to continue fucking her.

“So many questions, but let’s save those for later…”

Eve took to properly riding Michael’s cock, her body slamming up and down as Michael thrust his hips up into her. She kept herself braced on his chest and Michael held her by the waist, pumping her new wet pussy with his thick dick. Grinding on his cock, Eve whimpered as several micro-orgasms wracked her body while she chased a much larger one.

Play with her tits, master. Gently pinch her nipples. That’s the stimulation she needs to push her over the edge for an extremely large orgasm.

Michael reached up and took Eve’s breasts in his hands, rolling her erect nipples between his forefingers and thumbs. The sudden and intense change caused Eve to throw her head back and roar in pleasure as her first vaginal induced orgasm wracked through her body. Her pussy clenched on Michael cock, milking it desperately, forcing his own orgasm to erupt inside of Eve. His cock pulsed, pouring cum directly into her uterus.

They were both so consumed in their respective orgasms that neither heard the door to Eve’s room open.

“Hey Grace, I was right, they’re fucking like bunnies.” Odette teased loudly at the sight of their rutting, but her humor turned to shock as she got a better view of their copulation.

“Holy shit Eve! Where’s your cock!?”

Chapter 9: Shock and Awe

Eve gasped loudly at Odette’s intrusion, her instincts causing her to cover her face rather than her body as she still felt Michael cumming inside of her. Despite the sudden embarrassment Eve’s whole body tensed in another powerful orgasm at Odette’s open voyeurism as she watched the two openly copulate. She moaned loudly while her hips instinctively ground against Michael while his cock filled her womb with his seed.

“Looks like someone gets off from an extra pair of eyes on her.” Odette teased. Eve’s whole body turned red and she threw her leg off of Michael, his cock and some of his cum sliding out of her as she pulled a blanket from her bed up to her neck, leaving Michael stark naked and covered in love juices before the goth goddess.

“Whoah Michael, are you fucking our little Eve with a god damn baseball bat?!”

The front door slamming was the first indication that Grace was coming in hot and Michael scrambled to find his clothes, but wasn’t fast enough as Eve’s sister burst into the room next to Odette. Seeing Michael’s bare cum covered cock sent her into a rage.

“What the fuck Eve, I told you where the condoms are! You know you shouldn’t have unprotected sex, no offense Michael.”

“Uhhh.” Was all he could muster.

“Grace, when did Eve get her reassignment surgery?” Odette asked in confusion.

“She hasn’t. She’s still on hormone replacement therapy.”

Michael got dressed as quickly and gracefully as possible while under the watchful eye of Odette and Grace. He could see Eve’s sister glance at his cock with wide eyes as she blushed slightly, her rage subsiding for just a moment.

“Well she’s got a pussy now, though I’m not sure how much is left after getting pounded by that truck between Michael’s legs.” Odette continued to tease.

“What are you talking about?”

Grace was confused and looked at the blankets Eve was hiding under with an intense glare. “Get out here and talk to me Eve.”

“I’m naked.”


“I don’t give a shit, talk to me. Now!”

Eve lowered the blanket from her face but she didn’t look her sister in the eye, her body still slightly flushed from her fresh fucking.

“What is Odette talking about?”

“It’s nothing.”

“Doesn’t sound like nothing. Why would Odette say you have a vagina now?”

“Cause maybe I do.”

“Eve, I love you honey, and that was the goal down the road, but it’s literally not possible for you to have a vagina.”

Michael tried to blend into the wall, completely out of his comfort zone with the argument happening before his eyes.

Don’t suppose you have any suggestions?

Unfortunately no, Master.

Did you know Odette was on her way up?

It did not register Master. Her intention was to tease Eve, but she did not legitimately believe you were both having sex.

“Michael wished for me to have a pussy, so now I have a pussy.” Eve suddenly sputtered, throwing him under a Grace shaped bus.

In unison Grace and Eve turned to Michael with narrowed eyes, Grace with her arms crossed over her chest and Odette with her fists on her hips, probably because her breasts were so large it would be awkward to try and mirror her friend.

“What the fuck is she talking about.”

“Uhhhh...I wished for her to be a real woman.”

“And you’re smuggling a leprechaun under your rainbow sized cock?” Odette teased, eliciting a genuine smirk from everyone.

“They don’t grant wishes, they have gold.” Michael stammered.

“Eve, show me your crotch!” Grace suddenly roared.

“What?! Eww, no!”

“Just show it to me. I’m your sister and we live in a one bedroom apartment. I’ve seen your everything more often than I can count.”

Eve kept the blanket pulled up to her neck and just shook her head, too afraid to move and too afraid to answer. Grace rolled her eyes and grabbed the bottom of the blanket, yanking it sharply off her sister. Eve did her best to cover her body, but it was obvious cum was leaking out of her pussy and onto her bed with the smell of properly fucked pussy lingering heavily.

Grace was left shocked and dumbfounded, her mouth gaping open as Eve scrambled to put some clothes on, opting for her baggy pants and hoodie again.

“You didn’t use a condom!?” Grace fumed, her anger shifting gears to a new subject.

“I...it was…” Eve stammered.

“We don’t need one. I can’t impregnate someone else I specifically want to, and I have no STDs and I can’t even get them or pass them along.” Michael blurted out.

Once again Grace and Odette turned to Michael sharply, remembering he was there.

“What bullshit line did you feed my sister, you can’t get people pregnant unless you ‘want’ to!?”

“It’s true, my uhh, genie, she said I have control over my seed and people will only get pregnant unless I explicitly want them to, which I wouldn’t do to Eve unless she asked me.”

Grace started slapping Michael’s arm, firm but not painfully so, while yelling “Why do men always give women lines of bullshit just so they can raw dog them!?”

“Jessie!” Michael called out as he raised his arms to defend from Grace’s mostly symbolic attack.

A puff of purple smoke erupted inside of Eve’s small room as a curvaceously busty magical redhead made a sudden but needed appearance.

“I am here Master, as you wish.” The sultry genie declared as she kissed Michael on the cheek.

“Whoah…” Odette whispered, unable to form a witty remark this time.

Grace was shell shocked. Her head swiveled from Eve, to Michael, to Jessie, and her ability to process new information became temporarily busted.

“So this is Jessie.” Eve exclaimed as she jumped off her bed. Throwing her arms around the magical being. She crushed Jessie in a warm hug, her body pressed against Jessie’s large chest as Jessie embraced her back warmly.

“It is a pleasure to finally meet you Eve, though Michael has already told me much about you.”

“So it was you who revealed my secret to him?”

“Indeed. Your predicament confounded him, but he found an amicable, albeit shocking, way to handle the situation.”

“Maybe, but honestly this is the best thing that could have happened.” Eve beamed, still hugging Jessie.

“Have you ever seen her so happy?” Odette quietly asked Grace.

“Okay, everyone in the living room. I need answers and a half naked genie with tits bigger than Odette is only making the situation even more confusing for me.”

A few moments later Jessie, Michael, and Eve were on the couch in Grace’s living room, Michael in the middle between the two lovely ladies. Both Eve and Jessie had an outstretched hand on Michael’s knees, one to assure him and the other seeking his strength.

“Okay, give me the rundown on what exactly is happening here?”

Eve proceeded to explain her side of the situation, having been in turmoil over an assignment from Ms. Ross and Michael having offered to help her with her assignment. Her recounting of the events was rather brief, and that’s where Michael picked up with his part of the story. He ran through the tale of his father’s sudden and unexpected death, finding the puzzle, releasing Jessie, and a short recounting of his magical sexual adventures as a result.

“So you’re basically running around fucking anything that moves?” Grace growled.

“Speaking on behalf of my master, that is extremely untrue.”

It was the first Jessie had spoken since the bedroom, and Grace’s temper turned to the genie, though if it fazed her it didn’t show.

“Oh? He fucked you, fucked his landlady, fucked that Judith girl he mentioned, and now he fucked Eve.”

“Yes, an outcome all parties desired without the use of any magic or coercion. Michael, my master, is a most generous being. Should he ask it of me right this moment, I could compel you and Odette to strip naked on the floor and beg to be fucked while grinding against each other, and there isn’t a single thing either of you could do to stop that from happening.”

The visual Jessie elicited caused both Grace and Odette to blush, their cheeks flushing slightly.

“Yet he hasn’t done that and won’t do that. Instead, he’s enduring a verbal thrashing from you knowing it’s necessary to gain your trust and understanding of the situation.”

“Or maybe you can’t actually do what you say you can.” Grace snapped back.

“Master, would you indulge me a simple but effective demonstration?”

“Is it really necessary? Grace, what would prove to you what she’s talking about? I mean, Eve’s a girl, isn’t that proof enough?”

Grace sat there a moment, looking back and forth between Odette, Eve, and Jessie while tapping her foot impatiently.

“Tits.” She suddenly exclaimed.

“Excuse me?” Eve asked incredulously.

“Tits. I want bigger tits, like Odette and Jessie.” Grace clarified.

Jessie looked to Michael who simply nodded in response. Her eyes turned a smoky purple for a moment, then she nodded her head as her eyes returned to normal.

Grace squeaked as her top suddenly did not fit at all. Her breasts hurt as they strained the fabric of her strappy tank top, having grown several cup sizes larger. She felt trapped by her top and tried to pull it up over her new enormous tits, but struggled with the material as it held tight against her magically enhanced chest.

Odette rushed over to help her friend and lent her assistance in pulling the top up. Between the two of them they were able to get it over Grace’s new tits and over her shoulders, leaving her topless in front of everyone. Odette momentarily lost herself as she openly groped Grace’s tits, amazed at their shape and feel. The rush of sensation and newness flushed Grace. She moaned loudly as Odette playfully pinched one of her nipples.

“Wow, big and sensitive. How’s your back feel?” She asked, still fondling her friend.

Grace was too distracted to realize her friend’s groping was moving from inquisitive to sexual as she stretched back, feeling for any weight change.

“I can’t tell. I mean, they’re obviously there, but like I don’t feel any weight difference.”

“And you won’t. Normal tits would come with back problems and eventual sagginess, but not tits I give.” Jessie teased.

“Ohh, can you do that for me? I don’t need bigger tits, but I’d love to stop having back issues from the ones I do have.” Odette asked as she removed her own top, revealing her naturally gifted chest.

“Jessie, can we give the girls the works? Tight, tone, firm up everything and deal with any lingering health issues they may have?” Michael suggested.

Jessie nodded and her eyes turned purple again, this time longer, before eventually returning to normal.

Grace and Odette stood topless, big breasted, and slightly dumbfounded as they both made odd sounds, feeling their bodies change despite not altering much externally.

“Whoah, I can see better.” Odette exclaimed.

“Yes, you had ocular nerve degeneration due to cancer spreading from your breasts.” Jessie said matter of factly.

“Wait, what the fuck did you just say?”

“You had breast cancer. It had metastasized and spread to your eyes, lymph nodes, and bone marrow.”

“Holy shit, do I need to see a doctor!?”

Grace looked at Jessie then back at her friend.

“No, Odette, I think as part of Michael’s wish the cancer she’s talking about...is gone.”

Jessie nodded with a smile.

Odette and Grace were left stunned as they both looked for something to sit on. Finding two stools they sat across from the three on the couch, processing what just happened.

“Uhhh, sis, can you like get a shirt on. I mean, you two have beautiful tits and all, but it’s a little distracting.”

“Oh, sure. Odette, do you have a top I can borrow?”

Odette pulled her own top back on and fished one out of the laundry, handing it to Grace who put it on, still trying to get a handle on her new chest size in relation to clothing.

“So now what?” Eve asked while looking to Michael.

“Now, you live life however you wish. You all know an extremely delicate secret about myself and Jessie, but I felt revealing it was necessary to helping Eve find happiness. Grace, I know you’re upset about us having sex, so if you wish it I won’t see Eve anymore.”

Eve was about to jump in with her own fuming anger, but was cut short by her sister.

“No, Michael, I’m sorry. It was just...it was a bad reaction is all. Yes, of course you can keep seeing Eve, though she might not be thrilled about all the other women you’re seeing.”

“Hey, what about the other men or women I want to see.” Eve shot back at her sister.

“That’s up to you two, you’re both consenting adults at this point. I can’t stop you. I’m just interested, Michael, what’s your longer term goal now?”

“Well, I’m not so sure about long term exactly. After I win the lottery I’ll probably buy one of those nice beach houses, one big enough for the harem Jessie wants to build me.”

Odette snorted a brief laugh as she stood up again. “You know you’ll never win, right?”

“Uhhhhhhh.” Michael trailed.

“Holy shit, you formulated some kind of sexual wish that’ll let you win the lottery?” Eve asked.

“He did. It was actually much easier than he thought it would be.”

“Yeah, the next ticket I buy I’ll be the sole winner.” Michael explained.

Odette brought up her phone and quickly swiped through some menus before gasping loudly.

“Holy shit, the Powerball is up to 600+ million dollars. You’re going to win that one?!”

“Yeah, my plan was to stop by a convenience store on the way home.”

“Hey, think there’d be room for me in that beach house?” Eve asked, her hand squeezing Michael’s thigh.

“Whoah, Eve, you want to be a part of a harem for some dude?” Graced asked, standing back up with Odette.

“He’s not just some dude, it’s Michael. He wouldn’t make me stay if I didn’t want to, and I’m certain he wouldn’t ask me or make me do anything I wouldn’t want to do.”

“But…”


“Besides, we have three grown women living in a studio apartment that was really only designed for a single person. Tell me it’s a bad thing to live in a beach house, rent free with no worries about bills or expenses, where I can just draw, go to school, and have a bunch of amazing sex.”

“Shit, when she puts it like that Grace, I kinda want to move in too.” Odette remarked.

A moment of awkward silence passed as everyone chewed over everything, each digesting the information in a different way.

“Listen, there’s no beach house yet. There’s still a lot to process. I need to buy the ticket, cash it in, buy the property...”

“Totally, meanwhile, would it be okay if I dropped by your place from time to time, till you get the beach house. I mean, I’m assuming you’re okay with me moving in, I guess I should have asked…” Eve left hanging in the air.

“You really wanna be in the harem?”

“Totally! I mean, I’ve seen your land lady before, Debbie. She’s a total babe, I wouldn’t mind eating her pussy.”

“Eve!” Grace snapped.

“What? Honestly Grace, for such a hippy chick you need to relax. I bet you wouldn’t mind getting your pussy eaten by a hot babe.”

“Yeah, well I’m not exactly sure there’s anyone in town dying for that opportunity…” Grace countered dryly.

“I mean, if you wanna see what it’s like hon, I’d be happy to do it.” Odette said uncharacteristically meekly.

“What!?”

“I’m just...saying, if you wanna get your rocks off and see what it’s like to have another chick eat you out...I’d be happy to help.”

“Michael...I think maybe it’s time for you to go home. You’ve certainly given us a lot to think about.” Grace announced, standing up from her stool while heading to the front door of the apartment.

“No problem. Just, please, don’t tell anyone about Jessie or the wishes.” Michael asked pleadingly.

“Yeah, your secret is safe with us honey.” Grace assured the young man as Odette and Eve nodded in agreement.

Eve ran over and threw her arms around Michael’s neck, her lips finding his for a deep kiss. “Don’t forget about me. I’m sure we’ll have a bunch to talk about at school.”

“Of course, Jessie?”

At Michael’s indication Jessie disappeared in a cloud of smoke, leaving the three girls stunned once again as he left the apartment.

How freaked out are all three of them right now? Michael mentally asked Jessie as he headed down the ladder and out of the garage into the night air of Summerville.

They’re once again discussing everything that happened. There’s a general state of shock, and if you hadn’t made such substantial changes to both Eve and Grace, there’s a chance they’d think it was some weird collective daydream. As it is, discussions are ongoing. Both Grace and Odette are even more distracted as they’re giving each other looks. Grace’s pussy is on fire and desperately wants Odette to make good on her offer, but they both believe it won’t be possible with Eve in the apartment.

Well they’re probably not wrong, not sure what we can do to help that though.

You don’t need to solve every problem master.

You’re right, hey, let’s grab that lotto ticket before they stop selling for the evening.

Michael walked to a nearby gas station on the way from Sugar Tats back to Debbie’s house. He had a skip in his step, feeling good about what he did for Eve, hoping the changes he gave her would help her be happier in life.

Parked in front of the gas station was a large black van with heavily tinted windows, making it impossible to see into the vehicle. Giving the creepy car a wide berth, Michael walked into the store which rang a bell above the entrance, alerting the clerk to a new customer.

Behind the counter a guy barely a few years older than Michael stood a little wary, his eyes trained on two much older and large men standing idly in the isles of the store. Both men were dressed in black suits. One had a scar down his cheek with thick stubble from a few days worth of beard growth. The other was taller, thicker, with a dark black beard and a bald head. Both looked like they’d seen the rougher side of life, and neither had an inviting facial expression.

“Hey, can I get a powerball ticket?” Michael asked, walking up to the counter.

“Uhh...yeah, sure dude.” The clerk replied as he started punching buttons into the lottery machine near the register.

The shorter man walked up casually behind Michael in line at the counter, his presence unnervingly close.

“Hello...Michael.” The man said in a heavy Russian accent.

“Uh, do I know you?”

“Sorry, no, you do not. We’ve never met, though I knew your father…”

Do you have any idea what the fuck is happening right now?

No master, I do not, but I recommend you be extremely careful. I cannot tell you what their intentions are with you or what they know about your father, but I can tell you they both have a very dark aura. I’ll spare you the details that I know, but these are not good people.

Michael held out 3 bucks to the clerk, refusing to look back at the menacing man behind him.

“You look like him, you know that.” The man continued. “You have...same hair. Yes, your hair, very similar to your father.”

“The clerk handed the ticket over to Michael and took his 3 bucks, then found something on the wall behind the counter to become very interested as opposed to the conversation taking place.

Michael turned around to face the man, feeling more confident than he might have felt just a few days before.

“Sounds like you knew my father well.”

“Yes, he was a…good man. Shame what happens to...good men.”

Michael balled his fists at his side, his anger rising.

“Tell me, what happens to good men?”

“You’re living with your father’s friend Debra now, yeah?” The man asked, ignoring Michael’s question.

Anger switched to panic as Michael worried that her name was suddenly brought into the conversation.

“Temporarily. I’m getting a new place of my own.”

“Oh, a new place. I didn’t know your father left you much...money.”

“He...he didn’t.”

“Interesting…” The man nodded his head to his companion who started walking out the door towards the van. The one in front of Michael continued staring him down for a moment, looking him over long and carefully.

“Stay in school, kid.” He said before leaving the store and joining his colleague in the van. The vehicle angrily roared to life and dangerously tore out of the parking lot.

Michael let out a breath he didn’t realize he had been holding with a heavy and long sigh, happy to see the tail lights of the van disappear around a corner. He looked back to see the clerk was still doing his best to ignore anything happening at the store front, so Michael left quietly, the bell ringing behind him.

“Holy shit, who were those guys?”

In a puff of purple smoke Jessie appeared next to Michael, her usual sultry clothing replaced with a more casual combination of flip flops, faded jeans and a spaghetti strap tank top, her breasts straining the fabric as her nipples were obviously erect.

Jessie hooked her arm around Michael’s and joined his troll down the street, not wanting her master to feel alone with their usual mental dialogue after the encounter he just had.

“I apologize Master. As you know, my powers are limited to all things sexual in nature, and there was nothing sexual about their thoughts at that time. What sexual thoughts I did detect, I’d rather not discuss.”

“No worries Jessie, I shouldn’t expect you to know everything. It’s just, with all the amazing things you have done for me already, I sometimes forget that there are limitations to what you can do.”

The two continued their stroll through Summerville, not hurried to get back to Debbie’s home.

“I just...what happened to my dad? I thought he was just a normal guy, but after that...I dunno.”

“Mysteries I will be happy to help you solve master, but more delicately worded wishes may be required if you need my magical assistance.”

Turning the corner of the neighborhood, they passed the small wooden fence and held the beach entrance to the ocean side of Summerville. The gentle lapping of the waves under the starlight of the evening helped put Michael into a better mood, but he was soon snapped out of his idle thinking by Jessie pulling him by the hand to the gate.

“Master, the ocean is beautiful this evening.” She said as she took off her flip flops. Jessie giggled as she ran over the soft sand, enjoying the cool feeling under her toes.

Michael couldn’t help but be caught up in her enthusiasm as he took off his own flip flops and joined her.

“What, you’ve never seen the beach before?”

“I’ve never seen anything before, master. At least not beyond what you’ve helped me see. This is all completely new to me.”

Stopping for a moment, Jessie looked over the water, entranced by the reflection of the moon and the stars on the gently rolling water.

“It’s beautiful.”

“Yup, almost as beautiful as you.”

Michael walked up next to Jessie and held her close by her waist. He leaned down and kissed her gently on the lips, their eyes closing at the intimacy.

Jessie broke their kiss and to Michael’s surprise began lowering to her knees, tugging his shorts and underwear down, his semi engorged cock flopping out.

“Jessie, someone could see us?!”

“I am fine with it if you are, master. It is my wish, now, for you to fuck me under the stars.” Jessie explained as she engulfed his cock, his meat sliding easily down her throat as he groaned loudly.

Michael sighed as reason flew out the door, chased away by Jessie’s oral stimulation. He looked around for a moment, frantically checking to see if anyone else was on the beach at that moment. Soon, though, he stopped caring as Jessie’s mouth demanded his full attention.

His genie lovingly and expertly worked his cock, her hand jerking his lower shaft, using her saliva for lube, as her mouth bobbed up and down on his crown. Michael’s hips gyrated in small thrusts in pace with Jessie’s sucking as he placed a hand on the back of her head.

Waves challenged the volume of Jessie’s loud slick slurping sounds while she blew Micheal for several minutes. Eventually she popped his cock out of her mouth with a grin as she got on her knees in the sand and lowered her faded jeans revealing a distinct lack of panties. Her ass formed a lovely heart shape as she pulled a cheek aside to reveal her wet dripping pussy.

“Fuck me master.” She begged as she looked back at him, animalistic desperation on her face.

Michael got on his knees behind her and pointed his cock into her entrance, sliding in with no resistance, causing them both to groan. He quickly began fucking Jessie from behind, his hands on her hips as he rode her under the gorgeous moonlight.

Back on the road, across the street from the beach entrance, a black van slowly rolled into a parked position, the driver’s side window winding down slowly. Through a pair of binoculars, the well dressed man watched Michael and Jessie copulating on the beach.

“Dimitri, do you think he gave the boy the money?” The other taller man in the passenger seat asked as he fiddled with a glock, checking the chamber for a loaded round.

“I do not know Ivan, but the boss wants us to keep an eye on him. If he’s moving out of that woman’s house, then he has money.”

Finishing with the gun, Ivan placed it back in a shoulder holster under his dark suit, his attention turning back to his friend looking out the window.

“What is he doing now?”

“Fucking some redhead on the beach.”

“What, really?” Ivan asked as he leaned over, crowding Dimitri to try and take a turn with the binoculars. “Where did she come from? She wasn’t with him at the convenience store.”

“I do not know Ivan, I do not know.” Dimitri whispered, his gaze locked on the couple fucking on the beach under the rich moon light.

Chapter 10: Eat Your Veggies

Sunlight poured into Michael’s room, which would normally annoy him after going to bed at such a late hour, but a simple wish to Jessie that they wake up fully refreshed and invigorated with just a few hours of sleep meant he awoke energized. His genie was curled into his side, sleeping soundly and completely naked, her firm large breasts pressed up against him.

As he began to stir her eyes fluttered open, a smile instantly upon her lips.

“Good morning, Master.”

“Good morning Jessie. I can smell cooking coming from downstairs, so Debbie must be up already as well.”

“Do you think it is safe for me to leave your room and greet her, or will Jenny be awake already?”

“Jenny usually sleeps in every day of the week, but especially on the weekends.”

“Excellent. I had hopes that Debbie would still be awake when we returned home last night so we could…”

“Fuck like bunnies more?”

“Something to that effect.”

Michael stood up and stretched, his muscles feeling good and limber. He was still getting adjusted to his new body, but it wasn’t taking long.

“Well we fucked on the beach for practically half the night, then we came home and fucked a bunch more here. I’m honestly surprised we didn’t wake her up.”

Jessie stood up next to Michael and stretched as well. Her body glowed in the morning sun and Michael felt himself fall just a bit more in love with her.

Looking around Jessie found one of Michael’s shirts hanging over his chair, the one he had worn the night before. Sliding it over her head, her chest stretched the fabric, but it hung low over her hips. Pressing her face into the collar she breathed in Michael’s scent, sighing heavily.

“Your smell is intoxicating.” She teased as she opened the door.

“Uhh, you don’t have any panties on.” Michael said as he fished around for his own clothing, putting on some shorts and a new shirt.

Ignoring Michael’s comment, Jessie went downstairs following the wafting smell of freshly made pancakes.

“Was wondering when you two would wake up. Late night?” “It was beautiful. We went to the beach after leaving Eve’s place.” Jessie explained as she sat down at the table.

Debbie brought 3 plates of steaming pancakes, the table already holding a jar of maple syrup, a pitcher of orange juice, and several sets of silverware. Debbie put down three plates of pancakes and brought another plate of sausages to the center of the table. Michael was soon down and joined the ladies for breakfast.

“By ‘went to the beach’ I’m assuming you mean you fucked like horndogs.”

“A wish of mine that he was happy to fulfill.” Jessie beamed at Michael who blushed slightly.

“So how did it go at Eve’s?” Debbie asked as she picked two sausages from the center plate to go with her pancakes.

“Good, I think she’ll be much happier now.”

“Oh that’s wonderful Michael. You’re so sweet, making a wish that improves that talented girl’s life while maintaining your secret.”

Michael was silent for a moment, not meeting Debbie’s gaze.

“Oh Michael, you told her?”

“Uhhhhh…”

“You told more than just her?”

“We sort of had to tell Eve, her sister Grace, and Grace’s best friend Odette.”

Debbie chewed her food for a moment, processing the information before she responded.

“I’m a happy member of your harem, so I won’t mother you, at least not unless you’re into something a bit kinkier…” Debbie teased with a wink, making Michael blush even more. “But I’m just worried at how fast you’re moving with this. Are you sure you can trust them?”

“Absolutely.” Jessie said as she shoved a huge piece of pancake into her mouth, moaning at the sugary taste of syrup.

“Oh?” Michael and Debbie chimed at the same time.

“As Michael’s servant it is my job to serve and protect him. I would have informed him if there was a chance his decision would pose a harm to himself or others. Grace, Odette, and Eve are all a little overwhelmed with everything that has happened, so giving them space to process is good, but they will not reveal your secret to anyone. There’s also a better than fair chance all three will end up joining your harem, but at different intervals.”

“Well if Jessie isn’t worried, then I won’t be.” Debbie said with a smile, leaning over to give Michael a warm kiss on the lips. They embraced intimately for a moment before Debbie broke the kiss but let her lips brush past Michael’s ear as she whispered “And we’ll talk more about that mommy thing later.”

Michael’s face turned a bright red as he tried not to choke on a mouthful of food, opting to wash it down with a large glass of orange juice as he then tried to change the conversation.

“So when should I head over to Diane’s house? She still needs help in her garden, right?”

Debbie finished another bite of pancake with a mouthful of juice before answering Michael.

“Anytime this morning, but I was thinking I should head over with you.”

“You were interested in her joining us, right?”

“Well I think the real question is, are you interested in her joining us?”

“She was certainly nice during Dad’s funeral.”

“And she’s very much ‘your type.’” Debbie teased with a wink.

“Do you think we need to tell her about Jessie and…” Michael trailed off.

“And the magic? Probably, otherwise she might not believe it. That’s why I overreacted a little to finding out about Eve and her family. I want to introduce another person into the fold, and I was worried it’d be too much after you already looped in another three.”

“Maybe, or maybe we’re just overthinking it. Jessie, what do you think?”

The gorgeous redhead was stuffing her mouth full of syrup covered pancakes, having finished a stack of three already and working on another stack of three. Her attention was caught for a moment back to the conversation at hand.

“Were I not bound to you Master, I would worry more. But since I am bound to you and no other can control my abilities, I believe it is safer to expand your influence as you feel comfortable. Keep in mind, I am not aware of other magical beings in this world, and they are not aware of me, by nature of my powers. We’ll safely fly under the radar, as you say, so long as whatever you do doesn’t attract the attention of anyone with nefarious intentions and powers that rival my own.”

“Wait, are you saying other magic could exist in the world?”

“Certainly possible, Master. It is hard to say, as my powers and abilities are purposefully masked so as to be undetectable when used. As part of that I am also unable to detect other magical beings or powers. I anticipate, based on your confused looks and general lack of knowledge or awareness of magic, that those with such powers have long since passed from general use or exposure.”

“That’s one hell of a way to say some myths might be real. Magic was always just in bedtime stories told to kids about things that happened thousands of years ago.” Debbie mused as she eyed another pancake hesitantly.

“Feel free to indulge Debbie, it won’t have any effect on your body.” Jessie grinned as she dug into her fresh stack of pancakes.

“Okay, so there might be other magical beings, but unlikely as it’s more probable most magic has disappeared, but that’s part of why we’re being careful of exposure. That all makes a lot of sense. With that in mind, I think posing the question to Diane is fine, we just need to figure out how best to phrase it to her.”

“Oh I have an idea about that, just so long as you’re okay with some manual labor.” Debbie teased as she lovingly squeezed Michael’s thigh.

Half an hour later the doors to Debbie’s car were closing as her and Michael exited the white four door sedan. Michael was in his usual white t-shirt and orange shorts combo while Debbie opted for a lovely blue sundress. Jessie was with them, as usual, but was in invisible mode for now as Debbie chewed over her plan some more. Michael’s part was fairly simple. He was just going to work shirtless in the garden doing whatever Diane needed him to do, meanwhile Debbie was going to have a lurid conversation with her best friend, hoping to ignite some old sparks between them.

Rather than ring the doorbell Debbie opted to go in through the backyard fence, finding her old friend hard at work under the sun with several large garden beds lined up and a huge pile of fresh soil in bags on the patio. Diane was dressed in a white blouse under denim overalls and a wide brimmed sun hat. She was already sweating under the morning sun, but she smiled broadly at the sight of Debbie and Michael.

“Hey, I wasn’t sure if you were going to make it today Michael, and I certainly wasn’t expecting you Debbie.”

“Well if you’d prefer, I can leave.” Debbie teased, leaning towards her friend to exchange a kiss on the cheek. Debbie let her kiss linger for just a brief moment, her hand bracing on Diane’s arm with a gentle stroke of her skin.

“You’re always welcome here, anytime of the day. You know that.” Diane beamed. Turning to Michael, her tone turned somber for a brief moment. “Michael, I’m so sorry about your dad. I was friends with him too, same as Debbie, though not at as close. We didn’t get to talk during the funeral, but I just want you to know...I’m sorry.”

“Thanks, I appreciate it. Everyone’s been really nice, well mostly everyone.”

“Guessing some of the students or even staff at the school aren’t as empathetic?”

“You could say that. Debbie mentioned you needed some help in your garden.”

“Yep! As you can see, I’m preparing my vegetable garden. The season is starting up and I need to get new soil and fertilizer into the garden beds so I can start planting rows of seeds. Normal stuff, cucumbers, carrots, eggplants, and corn.”

“Makes sense. So how can I help?”

“See that pile of bags over there? It’s a combination of soil and worm castings. I need about 8 bags of soil and 2 bags of worm castings in each bed. Since each bag is about 50 pounds, that adds up really fast. Think you could empty that into each of the garden beds, then mix and till the soil?”

“Shouldn’t be a problem.”

Michael walked over to take stock of the piles of soil as Debbie took a seat next to Diane on the patio. Debbie was trying to catch his attention but he couldn’t tell what she was trying to say with her eyes.

Is she trying to tell me something?

Yes Master. Would you like me to include her in our conversation here?

That’d be helpful.

...Debbie, can you hear us? Jessie mentally asked. Debbie squeaked in her chair, unable to control her reaction at first. Diane was quick to check on her friend, but Debbie explained that she thought she saw a mouse then realized it was nothing. Diane offered to get her a piña colada to help calm her nerves.

Holy shit, Jessie? Are you in my head?

Yes, Master and I are both here. It seemed like you were trying to get his attention without alerting your friend.

Yeah, I was trying to get Michael to remove his shirt.

Realization struck Michael and he took off his plain white shirt, his muscles tone and flexed under the sunlight as he resumed work in the garden. It didn’t take long for a sheen of sweat to build up, his body glistening as he continued gardening.

Debbie and Diane had been discussing pleasantries as Debbie tried to subtly guide the conversation to memories of the fun they had together in college. Suddenly Diane took notice of Michael and was struck by his appearance.

“Oh my, he’s really grown into a man, hasn’t he.”

“In more ways than one.” Debbie teased as she sipped her cocktail.

“And what does that mean?” Dianed prodded with wide eyes.

“I’m just saying he’s really ‘grown’ all over, especially where it counts.”

“Debbie! That’s so unlike you. Are you saying you’ve been sneaking peeks at the outline of his bulge?”

“No Diane, I’m saying I’ve seen his erect cock.”

Diane’s mouth was agape as she stared in stunned silence at her friend.

“Debbie!? What’s gotten into you?”

“What? You’re seeing what I’m seeing, right? A young virile man in the prime of his youth, muscled and helpful. He’s got a 10 inch cock Diane, thick at the base with a bulbous head. It’s perfect for stretching you out and making you feel full.” Debbied described in scandalous detail.

“Debbie...I…” Diane stammered as she went flush, her eyes glued to Michael.

“It’s more than that though. He’s so helpful. I asked him to come here to help you with your garden, and he agreed. No fuss, no complaining. I asked him to look at my lawn mower and he ended up mowing the whole yard without even being asked. We’re old enough to know bad boys are bullshit and fixer up guys are emotionally draining. He’s just a good man with an amazing body and a huge cock.”

“But I still don’t understand. When did you get a chance to see his dick?”

“It was after he mowed the yard. I was collecting his clothes to wash them in the bathroom.”

“And he got completely naked for you?”

“More than that…”

“How much more?”

Debbie sipped her drink with a smile as her friend was frantically trying to read her face.

“Debbie, did you…?”

Debbie kept grinning as she gazed at Michael again, a warm feeling washing over her.

“Oh my god, you fucked him!”

“Some men are gifted with natural talents, and that boy naturally knows how to use that cock of his.”

Diane slumped against her chair, sweating more now than she had been while toiling in the garden. She felt a little dizzy as she took another long sip from her own drink.

“Well color me jealous, because I was just about to say you look 10 years younger. I don’t know what kind of magic sex with a 20 year old has on women our age, but you’ve never looked better.”

“Oh that’s sweet of you to say Diane.”

“No, I’m serious. Like your wrinkles are gone, and fuck me if your tits don’t look like their firmer too. Are you even wearing a bra?”

Debbie smirked despite feeling a little guilty that she wasn’t telling her friend the truth right off the bat. She wanted to share everything, but the whole harem situation was trickier considering Diane’s ugly divorce. Steering the conversation to safer waters, Debbie started complaining about her Jenny situation, hoping it would get Diane off her tracks for a few minutes as Michael continued working.

For his part, Michael didn’t mind the work in the garden. With his new body he didn’t feel tired or worn out and the manual labor was actually invigorating. It was the first time he really appreciated his accidentally well worded wish as he was able to throw around the heavy bags of soil without any difficulty.

An hour passed and he was filling the final garden bed, working in the soil and fertilizer. He was worried it would smell more but was pleasantly surprised to find the worm castings didn’t really have much of an odor to them.

Looks like you’re close to finishing. Ask Diane if you can go inside for a glass of water and wait for me in the kitchen. Debbie mentally instructed him.

Toweling off with his own shirt, Michael strode over and interrupted the conversation between the two older women for a brief moment.

“Hey Diane, I’m just about done. Would it be okay if I went inside to grab something to drink.”

“Oh Michael, let me grab you a water, or if you’d prefer I can get you a cocktail as well.”

“Thanks, but I’m not old enough to drink yet. Still just 20 years old.”

“Well it’s just Debbie and I here with you and we won’t tell anyone. You stay out here and I’ll get you that drink.”

Diane was about to stand up but wide urgent eyes from Debbie towards Michael spurred him to interject.

“That’s okay Diane, I also need to use the bathroom, if that’s okay?”

“Of course dear, just head on inside. To the left down the hall is the kitchen, and beyond that is the restroom.”

Micheal made his way quickly to the bathroom and made use of the facilities, taking a moment to wash his hands as he waited for Debbie’s next instruction.

Outside, Debbie was mentally counting down, waiting two minutes before proceeding with the next step of her plan.

“I’d better go check on Michael and see if he needs anything. Did you want a refill on your cocktail dear?” Debbie asked Diane.

“I’m good hon, thank you. Make sure he’s not getting lost in my house if you would please. Wouldn’t want the lad going through any of my unmentionables.” Diane chuckled.

Debbie quickly ran to the kitchen and found Michael hiding in the doorway of the bathroom, peeking out around the corner with a worried expression.

“So what now? Should we just leave and let her process the conversation you two were having?”

“No, get your dick out.” Debbie instructed while lifting her blue sundress as she bent over the sink. Michael was slightly shocked to find she wasn’t wearing panties.

“Whoah, that’s hot.”

“Quick, before she comes inside, fuck me. Make it hard and loud.”

Not needing any more encouragement, Michael dropped his shorts and underwear, his engorged cock already eager to be inside of Debbie. Pointing the crown against Debbie’s entrance, he could already feel how wet and ready she was. Debbie slammed her ass back against Michael, wanting him to be less gentle and to start fucking her already.

“Oh shit I love how big you are. Grab my hips honey and really fuck me.”

Michael didn’t mind Debbie topping from the bottom, in fact he found it pretty hot. Following her instructions, he gripped her wide hips and began forcefully fucking her, taking long powerful strokes as his hips slammed against her ass, slapping loudly in the air with a slick thud.

Debbie moaned loudly, her head lowering as her elbows were propped up against the sink. “Oh yeah, fuck me Michael, fuck me hard.” She loudly declared.

Out in the garden, Diane’s cocktail had left her a little light headed as she finished the last of her drink. She was just about to stretch out in the sun when a rhythmic thumping sound from her house caught her attention.

Rising to slightly wobbly legs, she slid open the glass door and flushed as soon as she heard Debbie’s animalistic moans. Trying to remain silent and hidden, Diane pressed herself against the wall and inched over to the hallway entrance to her kitchen, her neck craning so she could peek around the corner.

Her jaw dropped at the sight of Michael forcefully pounding her best friend in her kitchen. Debbie’s head was dropped as her heavy tits swung over the sink while Michael pounded her from behind, his big thick cock taking long forceful strokes into the older woman.

Diane kept her body pressed against the wall and watched the lewd scene while her hands began exploring her own body. One hand mauled her tits as the other unbuckled one of the straps of her overalls then slid down to find her pussy. Biting her lower lip, Diane stifled her own moans, desperate to not alert Michael and Debbie as she fingered herself to their fucking.

At first Debbie just wanted to put on a good show for her friend, but soon Michael’s cock had her lost in a world of pleasure and her overly pronounced moans became genuine, her body an instrument for Michael to expertly play.

Is...is she watching? Debbie mentally asked.

Yes, Diane is currently in the hallway masturbating to the sight of your fornication. Jessie answered.

Good. Michael, honey, are you still here?

Yes, fuck your pussy feels good.

I’m glad you like it. I...fuck that’s good...I need you to be a bit more forceful honey. Use some dirty language and taunt me about fucking me while I eat out Diane. You need to let Diane know that you know about her and I fucking in college without explicitly telling her.

Debbie was right. It was a role Michael wasn’t totally comfortable with, but he understood now what she was trying to accomplish.

“Do you like that thick cock pounding you?” Michael asked as he increased the force of his thrusts into Debbie.

“Uh huh.” Debbie moaned, her head still lowered.

“Do you need this cock?”

“Yes…”

“What would you do for this cock?”

“Anything.”

“Would you eat your friend’s pussy for this cock?”

“YES!” Debbie screamed, an orgasm wracking her body from Michael’s dirty words.

A moan from the hallway betrayed Diane’s presence as Debbie and Michael snapped their attention in that direction, Michael’s thrusts unyielding despite the interruption.

Diane sheepishly rounded the corner, her hand still moving vigorously in her pants as one of her breasts was hanging out of her bra and out from under her shirt.

“Debbie, did...did you tell him about college?”

“Yes Diane, I couldn’t help it.” Debbie panted as Michael continued fucking her from behind.

“Holy shit you two are hot.”

“Better...than...vegetables.”

Diane’s face flushed red but a grin crossed her lips as Michael looked confused, his pace slowing as he tried to figure out what Debbie meant.

“Do you two want to move up to my bedroom? You can have some more privacy there.”

“Not...without...you.” Debbie moaned.

Diane’s eyes rolled back as another micro orgasm rolled through her body at Debbie’s words. Her mind and body remained in conflict for barely a moment before she finally stripped down naked before the other two. Michael looked her up and down appreciatively, and she couldn’t help but blush slightly under the younger man’s hungry gaze.

Michael stopped pounding Debbie and stood before Diane, his thick cock dripping wet with Debbie’s juices. His muscled and toned body still shiny from the day’s labor and his vigorous fucking just a moment earlier.

Diane could help but swoon slightly at the sight of the young man’s enormous member and she was already running through ways she could ask Debbie if she’d be okay with Michael fucking her as well. Before she could land on a solid way to phrase the request, Debbie ran over and threw herself into the arms of her lifelong friend, their lips meeting as their large breasts pressed against each other.

Diane’s kisses were hungry and eager, her body shifting gears as she had accepted their offer and the taste of her friend on her lips was resurfacing lovely memories of their time in college together. Her hands roamed Debbie’s body, squeezing her large breasts as she gently pinched her nipples, causing Debbie to moan into Diane’s mouth.

“I’ve missed you Diane.”

“Debbie, I didn’t realize you still...wanted me.”

“I’ve always wanted you, ever since college. But then you got married and I got married…”

“I know. Now let’s get upstairs. I think someone has some pussy eating to get to.” Diane teased.

They both giggled as they exchanged another round of kisses before running upstairs hand in hand, the energy of their enthusiasm betraying their age.

Racing up the stairs to the master bedroom, Diane threw herself on her king sized bed with a hearty laugh as she spread her legs wide, exposing her dripping wet pussy to the world.

“Eat me Debbie, just like your hunky boy toy told you to.”

Debbie was right behind her and dove between Diane’s legs, quickly lapping at her labia as she thrust her ass in the air.

“As my master wishes.” Debbie whispered as her tongue ran up Diane’s slit.

Michael had followed the girls into the bedroom and he leaned against the door frame, enjoying the sight of Diane on the bed with her legs in the air and Debbie’s face buried in her crotch.

Diane was already in the throws of passion, but she still caught Debbie’s last comment.

“Master?”

Michael stepped up behind Debbie and reinserted himself into his first official concubine, sigh heavily as his cock became wrapped in her heavenly sex. Debbie moaned loudly at the penetration, her hot breath on Diane’s cunt.

“Yes, he’s my master.” Debbie explained in between her oral attentions on Diane’s pussy.

Diane’s eyes went wide as a micro orgasm coursed through her body, the sudden extra naughtiness of the conversation heightening her experience.

“Wha...what does that mean?”

Jessie, honey, now would be a perfect time for you to appear next to Diane. Don’t say anything, just start sucking on one of her tits with a lot of nipple play from your tongue. Make the appearance extra...magical. Debbie mentally instructed.

Master, I am speaking to you directly without Debbie. Technically direction for my involvement must come from you.

Go ahead please.

As you wish master.

A quiet puff of deep purple smoke appeared in Diane’s room, pulling her attention away from the threesome for a moment. She squeaked in momentary shock at both the intrusion and the sudden appearance of a gorgeous redhead in transparent silks.

“What the!?” Diane uttered in shock.

“It’s okay, she’s with us.” Michael explained as he kept fucking Debbie.

Diane’s pussy was on fire as she felt a large orgasm building within her. Jessie leaned down and started suckling on Diane’s left breast, swirling her tongue around the older woman’s nipple. Diane could already feel the milk flowing from her body into the redhead’s mouth who was eagerly drinking from Diane’s udder.

“What...wh...aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!” Diane screamed as her orgasm took her. It was all too much. So much stimulation and taboos being crossed. Her body tensed, curling her toes as a powerful spasm shot through her body. Her legs shook and her knuckles went white as her hands gripped the bed sheets while her back arched. Debbie’s tongue flicked rapidly against Diane’s clit, working her friend through the orgasm that had taken control of her body.

The experience lasted only seconds, though it felt like a lifetime, but eventually Diane’s body untensed and collapsed against her bed. Debbie looked up with a sultry smile, her face covered in Diane’s juices, and she closed her eyes as Michael kept fucking her from behind.

“Michael, baby, can you breed me please.”

“You want my cum?”

“Yes, please baby, give it to me.”

“Do you want me to breed you?”

“Yes Michael, I need to feel you cum inside me.”

Michael groaned loudly as he thrust into Debbie, leaving himself pressed against her rear as his cock exploded inside of her. He knew he had already impregnated her yesterday, but the theatrics were for Diane’s benefit. She watched them fornicate with wide eyes as Jessie continued sucking at her breasts. Though Michael couldn’t see Debbie’s face, he could feel her pussy clamp down around his cock and he knew another heavy orgasm was pulsating through her body.

The two convulsed in unison for a few moments before they too collapsed on the bed next to Diane and Jessie. Debbie was panting, her body catching up to her mind as she was rendered briefly speechless.

Jessie removed herself from Diane’s breast and stood up with milky lips as she beamed down at the short haired brunette on the bed.

“Sorry, we haven’t been properly introduced yet. I’m Jessie, Michael’s sex genie.”

Diane blinked a few times before responding. “Okay, I’m going to need someone to explain, slowly…”

Chapter 11: Out Of The Frying Pan Into The Bedroom

Jessie, Diane, Debbie, and Michael all laid lazily naked in Diane’s king sized bed while enjoying a pleasantly spent feeling from their earlier tryst. Michael took to recounting the tale of how they ended up there, starting at his father’s funeral. He made sure to include all the details around Jessie, the lottery ticket, and even his recent encounter with Eve and her family.

“Wow. That’s all just...wow.”

Debbie leaned up on her elbows and looked Diane in her beautiful eyes before kissing her lovingly. Quickly the kiss turned into a full make out session with light moans wafting from their tangle of limbs and breasts. Jessie climbed on top of Michael, resting her head on his chest as they watched Debbie and Diane embrace.

Eventually reality caught up with the older women and they broke from each other, both blushing as they saw the other two smirking at them.

“So what’s the plan now?” Diane asked as Debbie stroked one of her large breasts.

“Well I have the lottery ticket, but the numbers aren’t drawn till tonight. Things are sort of paused till I can turn it in and get some cash flow going. Once that happens, then we’ll buy a beach house and move in there.

Diane looked down at Debbie who was cuddled up with her.

“What’s your plan?”

“I’m moving in Michael. I meant it before, he’s my master. He gave me this new body and he’s given me a child…”

“Whoah, wait, I thought you couldn’t get people pregnant unless you wanted to?” Diane asked in shock.

“That’s true. I asked him to. I’ve always wanted another child, but I waited too long. Eventually I realized I was too old, but now with Jessie and all this…”

“Your child will be born healthy and happy, and the pregnancy will take little to no toll on your body. You’ll be the envy of pregnant women 20 years younger than you.” Jessie explained.

“Wow…” Diane trailed off. Her eyes went distant for a moment before refocusing back to the conversation.

“Michael, could you do to me what you did to Debbie? Not the pregnant thing, but the body thing, or do I have to join your harem?”

Michael chuckled, his face turning slightly red. “No, of course not Diane. I’m happy to help you. Jessie, could you…”

“It would be my pleasure, master.”

Diane rose from the bed and stood before her floor length mirror, looking at her body as Jessie walked up next to her.

“Not exactly a great canvas for you to work your magic on.”

Jessie ran her fingers up and down Diane’s body, intimately closing the distance between them.

“No woman should doubt their own beauty. You should see yourself as others see you.” Jessie whispered.

Diane gulped as she looked at herself in the mirror. All she could see was a collection of wrinkles with heavily sagging breasts and a muffin top she regularly hid under overalls.

“Not sure if you have enough magic to solve all this.” Diane joked at her own expense.

“Close your eyes.”

Nodding, Diane did so. Jessie’s eyes went purple for a moment as she planted a gentle kiss on Diane’s lips.

“Now...open them.”

Diane’s eyes fluttered open and she gasped loudly. Minor aches and pains she didn’t realize she had were gone, especially the pain in her back from her large breasts constantly tugging her body down. Wrinkles were gone but her body was still deliciously curvy without being outright fat. Running her tongue over her teeth Diane was shocked to discover even her filings were gone and her teeth were perfectly aligned.

“Oh shit, what am I going to tell my dentist?!”

“Why would you ever go back to your dentist?” Jessie asked, puzzled at the question.

“Wow, this is going to take some getting used to.” Diane exclaimed as she flopped back on the bed. “Okay, so you said you were going to buy a beach house with a bunch of rooms for all the ladies in your harem to live?”

“That’s the plan.” Michael responded.

“And the individual rooms, how small would they be?”

“Ideally they’d be big enough to serve as like a mini apartment, depending on the needs of the occupant. Each would at least have their own bathroom, but they could also have like a small kitchenette.”

Diane reached down and squeezed her breast, focused the pressure on her nipple as milk began leaking from her areola.

“And with this extra money, would you be interested in investing in a small independent business?” Diane asked, looking at Michael while chewing her lower lip.

“I dunno, I’ve never done that. What did you have in mind?”

“I’ve always wanted my own farm. Someplace I could set up shop for gardening and running my milk operation.”

“You have a milking business?” Michael asked curiously.

“I am the milking business.” Diane explained while pointing to the milk leaking out of her breast.

“Oh...Oh!” Michael exclaimed.

Diane threw herself on the bed with the others, her head resting on Debbie tummy as her friend stroked her hair.

“Okay, I have a proposal.”

Jessie, Michael, and Debbie all watched Diane intently as she explained her plan.

“I move in with you and join the rest of your harem. Since Debbie and Jessie are there I know I’ll already have some lovely ladies to play with. In return, you fund a project to turn this property into a proper farm, once you get your lottery money.”

“You know if you join the harem you won’t really need money though, right?”

“Nothing against you honey, but after my divorce I never assume anything is forever. Besides, this isn’t something I feel I need to do for the money. Gardening and farming have always been my passion, and if you’re already knocking up ladies then some might want to join my milking business.” Diane explained while giving a wink to Debbie, causing her friend to blush. “One final thing though. Is Jenny joining you?”

“We figured the best idea was to just give Jenny the house when we move out, let her be on her own.” Debbie explained.

“Thank god. So, are you good with that plan stud?”

Michael stood up from the bed with a grin and extended his hand to shake on the agreement. Diane smirked while raising an eyebrow, looking down at Michael’s semi-rigid cock.

“Rather than shake on it do you wanna fuck on it? I mean, if I’m going to be in the harem, I might as well start enjoying the benefits...master.” Diane said with a broad grin. Rising up on her knees on the bed, Diane lowered her face into Debbie’s crotch as she reached back and spread one of her ass cheeks, giving Michael an open invitation.

Debbie spread her legs while she ran her fingers through Diane’s hair as she started lapping at Debbie’s pussy. Michael lined up behind Diane and slid into her cunt, forcing a heavy moan from the older woman.

“Would you mind if I drank from you again? Your milk is most delicious.” Jessie asked.

Diane’s tongue kept working as she reached down and squeezed her breast, focusing the pressure up to her nipple where her milk started flowing heavier. Jessie sat on the floor beneath Diane, heavy tits swinging above as Jessie engulfed Diane’s breast in her mouth, hungrily drinking of her juices.

An hour later, after several orgasms and everyone rotating around in the foursome, Debbie, Jessie, and Michael left Diane’s house with the use of a wish to clean up everyone from the small orgy they’d just had.

Climbing into Debbie’s car, the engine roared to life as they considered their next move. Michael’s head was swimming after all that had just happened, his mind still needing time to process all the changes.

“You doing okay there?” Debbie asked, noticing his distant gaze as she drove through the streets of Summerville.

“Yeah, it’s just a lot to take in.”

“Well if we’re moving too fast, just let us know honey. Things can slow down. You’ve certainly had a busy couple of days.”

“Thanks. I wouldn’t mind getting home and checking in on Eric.”

Michael stared out the window, his attention darting over the landscape. As his eyes wandered, he noticed a nondescript van closing the distance behind Debbie.

“Oh shit…”

“What’s wrong.”

“Do you have your cellphone on you?”

“No, why? You’re scaring me.”

“Jessie, does that van look familiar?” Michael called out to the air.

Yes master. It is the same van from last night.

“Crap, I thought so.” Michael said as he fished around for his own cell phone in his pockets.

“Michael, what did Jessie say? I’m not connected with you two anymore?”

“Sorry Debbie, last night on our way home we encountered some scary guys. They...they mentioned my dad.”

Debbie’s eyes went wide as she turned to Michael, trying to keep a portion of her attention on the road.

“Michael, why didn’t you say something earlier.”

“Sorry, we had a sort of intense moment with them in a convenience store, but they left and we went to the beach, and then…”

“And then after your first load you forgot all about them. Sounds about right.” Debbie chastised as she took a sharp turn onto her street.

With screeching tires the van continued following them as Michael dialed 911. A brief automated answering service explained the number was for emergency services only before connecting him to an operator.

“Hello? Yes, My name is Michael Cross and we’re being followed by a creepy van with some...I dunno, Russians?”

The voice on the other end of the line asked a few questions as Michael proceeded to provide his name, address, and description of the van. Debbie pulled into the driveway of her house and pressed open the garage door on her remote, peeling in almost faster than it could raise above the roof of her car.

Debbie’s door slammed open as the van pulled into their driveway while Michael was still getting out of his seat. Exiting from the passenger side of the van, Dimitri straightened his suit, adjusting a bulky object on the side of his jacket as he marched towards the open garage door.

“You must be Debra, Michael’s...friend.” The strong jawed thug commented as he stood just before the garage. Ivan remained in the van with the engine running.

“Yes, can I help you?” Debbie asked as her hand rested on the door leading to the inside of the house.

“We want to have a moment of your time. We understand you and Michael are the primary inheritors of his father. Is that correct?”

Michael placed himself between Dimitri and Debbie, his fists clenched at his sides.

“Get the fuck out of here.”

“Tsk tsk, are those the kind of manners your father taught you. Where’s the redhead from last night?” Dimitri asked, suddenly changing topics

Michael instinctively took a step back, suddenly on the defensive.

“What redhead?”

“The one you were fucking on the beach last night. She wasn’t with you at the convenience store.”

“I…” Michael stammered, unsure of how to proceed.

“The cops are on their way.” Debbie interrupted.

Dimitri sighed, rolling his eyes dismissively. “Such a silly thing to do, involving the cops. We’re just talking. All we want is the money your father took.”

“We don’t know anything about any money.”

“Uh huh. And what was that about getting a new place to live?”

“Well no, it’s just…”

“Tell you what. It sounds like you all have some things to figure out. We’ll keep in touch, and I’m sure by then you’ll have a better idea of what your father did with the money. I’d hate for us to have to ask too many times.”

Dimitri straightened his suit jacket again, the hilt of a gun briefly flashing before both Debbie and Michael as the stocky older man returned to the van. His larger bald companion shifted the vehicle into reverse and tore out of the driveway, speeding down the residential streets.

Michael released a breath he didn’t realize he was holding as Debbie rushed over, throwing herself in his arms.

Their brief embrace was cut short as a squad car pulled up with silent sirens. A balding man of average height with a neatly trimmed mustache stepped out in a wrinkled uniform. His partner, a younger woman of Asian descent with a bullet proof jacket stepped out of the passenger seat and started walking the perimeter. Michael immediately recognized the man as Mia’s father.

“Harold?”

“Hey Michael, good to see you. Sorry to hear about your father.”

“Thanks, I appreciate it.”

“No problem son, Mia mentioned you were back at school. I heard over the radio that you called our operator, something about a van chasing you?”

“Yes, it was weird. I saw it last night at a convenience store. It was fairly plain looking, nothing really stood out about it, but two well dressed Russian looking guys are riding around in it. I had a run in with them last night at the convenience store, and again just now.”

“How do you know they’re Russian?”

“I dunno, their accent was fairly thick. They sounded like villains from an 80’s action movie.”

“Did they happen to mention anything specifically to you?”

“They kept mentioning my father.”

Harold cursed under his breath for a moment as he looked back at his partner.

“See anything Yumi?”

“Nothing other than some tire marks.” The younger woman called back.

“Sorry Harold, I should have got the plate numbers.”

“Don’t beat yourself up kid. If it’s the guys we’re thinking of, they’ll just swap plates anyways. They’re professionals.”

“What do they have to do with my father?”

Harold closed the distance between them and placed a firm hand on Michael’s shoulder.

“I’ve been meaning to talk to you Michael. Your father, what do you know about his work?”

“He...he worked at the bank. He was just an accountant.”

“Yeah, we checked with the bank. He was fired over 8 months ago.”

Michael stood stunned silent before Harold and Debbie, unable to understand what he was just told. “But, he was still going to work everyday.”

“Wherever he was going, it wasn’t the bank.” Harold further explained. “We think he might have gotten in with some bad actors, and their activities contributed to his death.”

“Bad actors?”

“The Russian mafia.” Harold said. His words turned air heavy around them.

“What do we do now?” Debbie asked, her face contorted in fear.

“For now, stay home. Yumi will take a detailed list of your schedules. It’ll help us keep track of your family. From there we’ll be able to intercept these jackals if they threaten you again.”

Yumi marched up next to Harold, her hand at her hip on her collapsed baton.

“Perimeter is clear sir.”

“Lieutenant, can you work with Mr. Cross here and his landlady. Get their schedules so we can better coordinate with them. I’ll go call back to headquarters and report back to the Captain.”

“Come on inside, I’ll get us some coffee.” Debbie offered as she opened the door in the garage leading into the house.

Michael paced Debbie’s kitchen while giving officer Yumi a detailed accounting of his daily activities. He made sure to include that he had recently started working at Diane’s house to help her with his garden and he also mentioned visiting Eve and that he might be going back to her place on a more regular basis.

Debbie asked Michael to go upstairs and wake Jenny as she gave Officer Yumi her own schedule. Michael’s feet dragged on the carpet, his thoughts filled with worry about what might happen to Debbie and the others in his life if the Russian mobster were serious about their threats.

It was his absent minded concern that caused him to neglect knocking as he opened the door to Jenny’s room. Expecting to find her passed out on her bed, instead he discovered her playing porn on her laptop monitor with her legs spread on her desk chair. Loud humming sounds dominated the air as her moans pulsed to the same rhythm as her vibrator being worked against her pussy

“What the fuck Michael, get out of here!” She screamed, suddenly alerted to his presence by the creaking of her door.

“Oh shit, sorry!”

Slamming the door, Michael quickly retreated to his own room, his heart racing in both fear and excitement.

Holy shit, was she masturbating?

She was indeed master.

Why, I thought she was doing cam work?

The cam work is to appease the men watching her. While she can achieve orgasm during her cam work, she finds it unfulfilling. It’s left her in a perpetual state of arousal and she feels...wanting.

Wanting what?

I believe the phrase used in this era is ‘a good deep dicking.’

A sudden and sharp rap at his door broke Michael away from his mental conversation with Jessie. He could practically feel Jenny’s anger emanating from the other side.

“What’s up Jenny?” Michael asked, carefully refusing to open his door.

“Why the fuck are you busting into my room without knocking you little perv!?”

“Debbie told me to wake you up. You need to come down and talk to a police officer.”

“I don’t care what Debbie told...wait, what police officer?”

“There’s an officer downstairs, I think her name is Yumi. She’s taking down our schedule to help coordinate patrols.”

“Why?”

“Because some Russian mobsters chased us back home from Diane’s house.”

Jenny kicked his door, her foot thudding against the flimsy wood.

“Why the fuck were Russian mobsters chasing you after you helped Diane? And what the fuck were you doing at Diane’s place anyways?”

“She hired me to help her with her garden. I ran into some Russian Mobster last night and they mentioned something about my dad. I think he’s dead because he got involved with them somehow.”

Jenny turned on her heel and yelled loudly, her voice radiating throughout the entire house.

“MOM!! Why are you hiding a criminal’s son in our house!” Jenny bellowed.

As she stormed downstairs Michael threw open his door and followed her quickly, his embarrassment ratcheting up a few more notches.

“You don’t know he was a criminal!”

“And you don’t know that he wasn’t!” Jenny shot back as she thundered into the living room.

Lieutenant Yumi placed her hand on her collapsible baton by instinct as Debbie tried to defuse the situation.

“Jenny, please. You’re embarrassing Michael and you’re embarrassing me.”

“Who gives a shit. His dad was a criminal so he probably is to. You should arrest him.” Jenny said to Yumi, ignoring the police officer’s heightened state.

“Jenny!” Michael and Debbie rebutted in unison.

“Ma’m, we have no reason to suspect Mr. Cross here was involved in any criminal activities. We’re just trying to get an accurate accounting of people’s whereabouts so we can coordinate patrols.”

“Well she never leaves here, so that’ll be easy. She’d need to get a life first in order to leave the house.”

“Michael!” Debbie shot back, shocked at the venom in his words.

“Listen, let’s take a break here. Debbie, Michael, I’ve finished taking down your information. Jenny, if you would follow me into the kitchen this will just take a minute or two.” Yumi negotiated.

“Fine, whatever.”

Jenny followed Yumi into the kitchen as Debbie turned to Michael, her eyebrows furrowed.

“I expect bitchiness from her, not you.”

“I know, I’m sorry. She just called dad a criminal one too many times.”

Debbie’s face softened and she reached over, pulling Michael into a tight embrace.

“I’m sorry honey, it’s all too much for you right now. And besides, I’m not your mom, so I don’t have any place to be lecturing you.”

Michael hugged Debbie tightly, feeling better with her in his arms. Her smell and warmth inspired a natural reaction from his body and she could feel his girth pressing against her thigh.

“Heh, so you do have a mom thing.” Debbie teased.

Michael blushed, unable to meet her gaze as he released the hug.

“It’s okay honey, no one needs to know. It can stay between us, and Jessie I suppose. Just let me know and some night maybe we can do a little taboo roleplay.” Debbie offered with soft eyes and a sultry smirk.

“Okay, I think we’re done here.” Yumi declared walking back into the entry hallway.

Debbie quickly turned around and placed herself between Yumi and Jenny so they couldn’t see Michael’s state of arousal.

“Here’s my card. If you see anything suspicious, don’t hesitate to call. If you can’t get a hold of me, just call 911 as per usual.” Yumi explained as she handed her card to all three of them.

“Thank you, we appreciate it.” Debbie said as she took the card. Michael took out his cell phone and began making a new contact entry for Officer Yumi with her number and email address.

Jenny took the card in a huff and marched back upstairs, her door slamming a few moments later.

“She’s a handful.” Office Yumi commented.

“You have no idea.”

“Well thank you for your time. You’ll be seeing us a bit more now around the neighborhood, so don’t feel shy about calling if you see anything.”

“Thank you officer, we really appreciate it.” Debbie said as she opened the door for Yumi.

Standing outside the door was Eve. She wore a beaming smile and her normal hoodie was down, showing more of her face than she usually did around school.

“Uhhhh…”

Michael stepped up and welcomed Eve into his home.

“Sorry, this is Eve, the girl I mentioned earlier.”

The moment was slightly awkward as it wasn’t immediately obvious whether Michael was introducing her to Debbie or officer Yumi.

Giving Eve a slight nod, Yumi proceeded to her squad car where Harold was waiting in the passenger seat, having a very animated conversation on his cell phone.

“Eve, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” Debbie beamed as she took the young woman in her arms, hugging her tightly.

“Oh, uh, nice to meet you too. You must be Debbie.”

“I am. I see you’ve heard about me.”

Eve blushed as she remembered her comment about wanting to eat Debbie’s pussy from all the harem talk back at her sister’s place.

“I have. I’ve heard a lot about you and Michael and…” Eve trailed, unsure of how to finish her sentence.

“And Jessie, of course. Michael, why don’t you show your friend to my room where we can all have a more private conversation.”

Michael nodded and took Eve by the hand, leading her to Debbie’s room.

A King sized bed dominated the center of the well kept bedchamber. Light curtains over the large window kept the room feeling light and airy while maintaining a sense of privacy. A large mirror over the bed reflected a television atop a dresser next to a walk-in closet on the other side of the room.

Eve walked in, feeling a little out of place, and immediately took notice of the large mirror over the bed.

“Oh, well that must be fun.”

“Honestly I didn’t even know it was in here. This is my first time in this room.” Michael admitted.

Debbie followed behind them and closed the door.

“If you want, you’re welcome to sleep in here.” Debbie offered with a smile, kissing Michael passionately. Her tongue traced across his lips as she pressed her breasts into his chest.

Eve stood awkwardly watching their impromptu make out session while suddenly feeling very third wheelish.

Breaking the kiss, Debbie turned to Eve who had her eyes glued to the floor.

“And Eve, I’m not sure if you’ve made the decision to join me in Michael’s harem, but if you stay the night you’re welcome in my bed as well.” Debbie offered with a warm smile and lustful eyes.

“Are you sure? I mean, you two seem very much...in love.”

Debbie softened her gaze at the young woman and walked over to her. She reached out and stroked Eve’s hair tenderly, lifting her chin to meet her gaze.

“I’m sorry, that was rude of me. I should have been more respectful of your courage to come here. These are...extraordinary circumstances, and your journey to this point is full of bravery.”

“I’m not brave.” Eve countered meekly.

“Not from what I’ve heard. You were brave enough to be true to yourself despite what others might think of you. Brave enough to reveal yourself to Michael. Brave enough to come here, not knowing what you’d expect.”

“Well when you put it that way…” Eve smirked, her shine returning.

“Will you join us...please.” Debbie asked with Eve in her arms.

Small tears welled up in the corners of Eve’s eyes and she hugged Debbie tightly, her head resting on the older woman’s chest. As the two women embraced, a puff of purple smoke announced the arrival of Jessie, who stood looking at the three with admiration and affection.

“So is that a yes?” Jessie asked Eve.

“Yes...if you’ll have me, please.”

Jessie joined the embrace and the three women stood together, hugging each other warmly

Michael remained to the side, a little dumbfounded as to what was happening before him. It was all very sweet, but he wasn’t sure exactly what dynamics were at play. He didn’t want to interrupt anything but his curiosity was simmering.

Hey, I don’t want to break this up, but what exactly is happening. If it’s my harem why does this moment feel more about you three? I’m not complaining, I think it’s sweet, I’m just confused.

While the harem is for you master, and we will pledge our love and devotion to you, it is also a sisterhood for us. Harmony amongst us is extremely important, so developing strong ties between your concubines is important. Bringing Debbie in first was an excellent idea, as she’s more than willing to serve as a sort of ‘den mother’ to the other members. For Eve this is most important since she lost her own mother. Her sister tries to fill that role, but it’s not the same. Eve is already feeling nurtured, an emotion she was becoming estranged from.

Now that he understood, Michael leaned against the wall and enjoyed the moment. For the first time since his father’s death, a sense of family washed over him, making him feel more at ease despite all the drama with the Russian mobsters.

“Oh shit, you can’t join!”

Chapter 12: A Taboo Evening

All three women looked up with slightly shocked expressions, their attention fully on Michael’s sudden outburst declaring that Eve couldn’t join the harem. Fresh tears started welling up in the corners of Eve’s eyes as her lower lip started quivering.

“You...don’t want me to…”

“No, nothing like that. Of course I want you to join us, it’s just…” Michael trailed off.

“Of course, the Russians!” Debbie suddenly declared, her memory snapping back to their encounter in the car and the conversation with the police.

“I’m sorry, what Russians?”

Jessie, Debbie, and Eve broke their embrace, though Eve immediately missed the feeling of being squeezed between the massive bosoms of the other two women. Michael rushed over and took Eve’s hands in his own. Looking him in his eyes Eve could see fear in his gaze.

“After I left your place, I stopped to get a lottery ticket, as we discussed with your sister and Odette. Some Russians gangsters stalked me from the convenience store and apparently have been tracking me since then. We believe they have something to do with my father’s death, but we don’t have much information to work with right now.”

“Oh shit, for real?”

“Yes honey, it’s a very serious matter. I think Michael’s outburst, though poorly timed, was well intentioned.” Debbie clarified.

“It’s for your own safety, till we figure out just what the hell is going on.”

“Actually master, Eve is much safer with us than without.”

Eyes turned to Jessie as she took a seat on Debbie’s bed, stretching out on the king-sized mattress, exploring the space with her body as she squirmed for comfort.

“How so?”

“My magic. I can protect you and others in our circle, but only as they are within our proximity. Should Eve be at her house, alone, my ability to detect and protect her wellbeing only goes so far as her sexual health and condition of her body as it pertains to natural phenomenon.”

“So, like when you cured Odette of cancer, that’s one thing because it deals with her natural health?” Eve asked for clarification.

“Exactly. But my magic can’t stop a bullet from a distance. That’s not how my powers work unfortunately.”

“You should just wish for their dicks to fall off.” Eve offered in anger.

“Also, outside the parameters of my abilities. While painful, there’s nothing erotic or sexual about that act. It’s cruel and torturous. While there are some masters with more perverse interests who might be able to make such a wish, Master’s tastes preclude that type of wishing.”

“Now that’s interesting, we’ve never heard that before. The limitation on your powers aren’t based on what you find sexual and erotic, but instead it’s fueled by what turns Michael on.” Debbie mused as she sat down on the bed next to Jessie.

“Exactly. Michael’s tastes are varied, but not extreme or dangerous.”

“And I can’t exactly wish for all of us to become superheroes.”

“No, but you could all spend time in a dream state where you are superheroes and experience an erotic fantasy world based around that concept temporarily.”

“Tempting, but that doesn’t solve our immediate concern.”

“Wait, what was she talking about?” Eve asked and Debbie echoed with a curious look.

“It’s one of Jessie’s other powers, one I haven’t really tested. Apparently, I can enter into a dream world of any fantastical making and experience a short erotic adventure. So, like a world full of big breasted elves or something more sci-fi oriented.”

“Holy shit, and can we come with you?” Eve asked with sudden excitement.

Michael looked to Jessie who simply nodded as Debbie rubbed her thigh.

“Are there any limits on how many people can join us Jessie?”

The more precise question gave the genie pause to contemplate carefully. “I do not know of a hard and fast limit. Those who are not a member of our inner circle might consider it a vivid dream and could potentially leave it at that. It is something I advise you to exercise caution with.”

Eve joined the other two on the bed, her head racing with possibilities.

“So, we could be superheroes, or ninjas, or...can we go to space?”

“Listen, we’re getting off track here. The Russians.” Michael reminded the group.

“Right, but didn’t we agree that I’m safer with you than I am without you?”

“Well…”

“And that means I should be staying here, with all of you, right?” Eve suggested as her eyes suddenly glued to Debbie’s cleavage. She was suddenly aware of how close she was to the older woman and Jessie on the bed.

“What about your sister and Odette?” Michael

“Oh shit, that’s a good point.” Eve remembered, her mind snapping out of her pervy detour.

“I’d offer to let them stay here, but frankly that’s a lot of people for my house, and Jenny would certainly have something to say about it.”

“This would be so much easier if I already had that beach house. We could set up everyone there and use it like a base or headquarters to keep everyone safe.” Michael thought out loud.

“You have your lottery ticket, right?” Debbie asked.

“Yeah, but the drawing isn’t until tonight.”

“Right, so we just need to stay safe for a day, maybe two. Drawing happens tonight, you cash it in and get like a loan from the bank or whoever hands the distribution of the finances and buy the beach house tomorrow or the day after. There’ll be paperwork involved, but maybe a well worded wish to Jessie could help us figure this out.” Eve suggested.

Michael’s eyes narrowed as he thought carefully about how to word the wish to best work under Jessie’s restrictions.

“Jessie, is there a smart and sexy woman lacking in sexual relief who would be able to help us, from a paperwork perspective? A woman who could both get the ticket cashed in and a super early loan for the house to sort of expedite things? Someone we could maybe seduce or even invite into the harem to help us?”

Jessie’s eyes flashed purple for much longer than she usually had to, as if she was scanning the entire town of Summerville. Eventually her eyes went normal as a grin crossed her face.

“Yes Master, there is one such person that perfectly fits that bill. She’s recently moved here from Brooklyn, and she works at Saga Financial.”

“Saga Financial, the bank my dad worked at?”

“Yes, she has replaced him in his old position. Her husband died many years ago and she has yet to take a new lover.”

“Oh, how awful. She must be so lonely.” Debbie lamented.

“She is, but part of the reason why she moved here was for the safety and wellbeing of her daughter. The young woman has been her focus for several years since her husband’s death, but now that her daughter is in college and out of the house much more often, her desires are starting to surface again. She also has ample...gifts.”

Eve couldn’t help but roll her eyes slightly at the last comment. “Meaning she has Odette size tits.”

“Even bigger.”

“Jeez, guys and big tits.” Eve teased.

“Jessie, honey, what’s this woman’s name?” Debbie asked.

“Tina Hendricks.”

“Oh shit, that’s Becca’s mom.” Eve interjected.

“The redhead in Roxxy’s group of friends?”

“Yeah, that’s the one. You totally have to fuck her mom.”

A knowing look crossed Debbie’s face as she smirked at Michael who could only blush at the suggestion. Though she wasn’t connected to his mental conversation with Jessie for the moment, he could read on her face ‘He has a thing for moms…’

Eve pulled out her phone and her thumbs flurried over the buttons as soft clicks filled the air.

“It says here that Saga Financial is a partner of the Lottery Commission and can be used as a turn in and validation facility for lottery winnings. So yeah, she could help with the loan for the beach house and with turning in your lottery ticket.”

“She might even have some information about my dad! Alright, sounds like the plan is to wait out a night and turn in the lottery ticket tomorrow. Not sure how much we’ll reveal to Tina, but hopefully we can gain her trust tomorrow and then once we get a beach house we can start moving in there and set up more securely. Of course, getting the beach house is likely going to make the Russians even more suspicious of us.”

“I think that bell has already rung honey. Better to figure out how to deal with them rather than assume we can avoid them.”

“So just to clarify, I can in fact join you all then, right?” Eve interjected.

“Sorry, yes, of course. I was just…”

“It’s okay Michael, I totally understand. You just want everyone to be safe and happy. It’s one of your charms, you’re always thinking of other people first. Well that, and you’re usually thinking of big tits.” Eve teased, trying to lighten the mood.

“Hey, I like all kinds of tits. Yours are amazing.”

“They filled out a little more after Jessie worked her magic, but I’m nowhere near Odette, Grace, Jessie, or Debbie’s size.” Eve said as she took off her shirt, revealing her bra underneath.

Debbie shuffled herself on the bed to snuggle up with Eve, her hand reassuringly stroking Eve’s shoulder.

“Let’s see what we’re working with honey.”

Eve nodded as she unhooked her bra, revealing her A cup sized breasts. She looked down at her chest then stared at Debbie’s cleavage.

Debbie smiled and took off her own shirt and bra, leaving her sitting on the bed topless with Eve. Debbie’s breasts, while firmer from Michael’s wish, were much larger with a slight tear drop shape.

“Can...can I touch them?” Eve asked timidly.

“Of course, honey, feel free.”

Eve took Debbie’s breasts in her hands, feeling their weight and texture. Her fingers gravitated to Debbie’s nipples as she began playing with them, rolling them between her forefinger and thumb.

Debbie sighed as her head rolled back and her eyes fluttered. Jessie rose from her position on the bed and began gently kissing Debbie’s neck.

“Do they hurt your back?” Eve asked, still playfully exploring Debbie’s chest.

“They used to, a little, but after Michael’s wonderful wish not even in the slightest.”

“That’s what Odette said as well. They’re just so...big. Don’t they get in the way?”

“Yes, often, but it just feels empowering to have big tits.”

“How so?”

Eve was now openly groping Debbie’s breasts, her hands lost in the feeling of them. Debbie was trying to keep focused on the conversation, but it was becoming more difficult for her.

“It makes you feel feminine and desired. Everyone loves big tits. I imagine it’s similar to men and their cocks. All men want big cocks, regardless of their partner’s preference. A big dick makes a man feel like more of a man, and big tits make a woman feel like more of a woman.”

“I’m just happy to have a vagina if I’m being honest.”

Jessie looked up from kissing Debbie’s neck, her attention refocusing on Eve. “You can try them out, any changes don’t have to be permanent.”

Eve’s eyes lit up at the possibilities. “I keep forgetting about stuff like that. How do you keep track of all this Michael?”

“Not well, obviously. I keep forgetting about the dream thing like Jessie mentioned.”

“Alright, so can I have some 38DD tits to try out?”

Michael looked to Jessie who simply nodded, her eyes turning purple momentarily. Everyone else turned to stare at Eve’s chest and watched in wonder as her tits literally grew in size while gaining a lovely, rounded shape.

Eve’s hands gripped her new and much larger sized breasts, moaning instantly at their stimulation.

“Oh god, they feel so good. I’ve never been this sensitive before, but they’re turning my pussy on fire.”

“An added gift of mine. Extra pleasure sensitivity, again something you can try out, but you don’t have to keep.” Jessie explained.

The breasts looked massive on Eve’s already petite frame, but she threw herself back on the bed, lost in the open mauling of her own breasts. Jessie and Debbie traded sly looks and then took position on either side of Eve. At the same time, both women lowered their heads down and took Eve’s nipples into their mouths, suckling at her new tits.

“Oh...what...are you two doing to me?”

Eve squirmed on the bed as Jessie and Debbie worshipped her new tits. Kicking her black jeans off, she spread her legs and pulled her panties to the side.

“Michael, please, I need you inside me.”

Whoa, this is a hell of a reaction. How come no one else is this sensitive after your full body treatment?

I know how much you enjoy big tits, but you’d never openly ask her to get them for your sole benefit. She’s honestly on the fence on the idea and could go either way, so I’m over selling them slightly. If she chooses not to go with the larger breasts, I’ll of course honor your wishes master.

Michael was already fully erect at the sight of Jessie and Debbie sucking on Eve’s nipples while the younger woman was openly spread on the bed, her ass slightly hanging off the side as the room smelled more and more of her wet pussy. Dropping his shorts and underwear to the ground, Michael took position between Eve’s legs and pointed the crown of his thick cock against her opening. He slid in easily, forcing an animalistic moan from Eve.

Bracing himself against her hamstrings, Michael began pumping his cock back and forth inside of Eve, pounding her as Jessie and Debbie continued their collective assault on the blue haired goddess’s breasts.

It didn’t take long for Eve’s pussy to begin pulsating on Michael’s cock, her orgasms coming hard and fast from all the stimulation. It felt like Eve’s cunt was milking his dick, trying to pull the cum right out of him.

Michael’s orgasm rose hard and fast. It wasn’t long till he felt the familiar pressure in his balls signaling his load was soon to follow.

“Jessie, Debbie, can you give me some room for a moment?”

The two ceased their assault on Eve’s breasts and instead pushed her tits together, presenting them to Michael for what they anticipated he was about to do.

Pulling his cock out, Michael stroked his shaft furiously using Eve’s juices as lube while he leaned up on the bed over Eve, pointing his cock down at her chest.

Eve regained some of her senses momentarily and looked down just in time to see Michael’s cock explode, his cum painting her new tits with his warm seed splattering across her chest.

“Oh god that’s hot.” Eve moaned as she felt more of Michael’s cum land on her.

Several ropes soon coated Eve, leaving her a bit of a sticky mess stretched out on Debbie’s king-sized bed. She was just about to sit up again to see the results of Michael’s orgasm, but she was thrown back onto the bed once more as Jessie and Debbie resumed their oral play on Eve’s breasts, cleaning up the mess Michael just made.

Later all four were lazily cuddled on Debbie’s bed, none of them overly eager to get up and move, though they knew they’d have to eventually.

“So, do you wish to keep your new breasts?” Jessie asked as she gently stroked Eve’s arm.

“At least for a little while. I know Grace and Odette will probably freak out a little.”

“Didn’t you say something about your sister wishing for new tits?” Debbie asked, her head snuggled on Michael’s stomach.

“Yeah, which I’ll make sure to bring up.”

“Jessie, is there any way I can wish for Jenny to, like, just stay in her room for the rest of the night so we’re not disturbed? Don’t get me wrong, I love laying here with you all, but eventually we’ll need to leave.”

“Not exactly the grand bedroom you were thinking of when Jessie mentioned having a harem, is it?” Debbie teased.

“It’s fine, I just want us to feel more comfortable. Heck, it’d be nice if we could just lay around in the living room and watch a movie.”

Jessie’s eyes flashed purple very briefly before fluttering open. “Jenny will have a brief meal and a shower. She will then spend the next several hours performing cam shows before falling asleep for the evening.”

“Good, then we just camp out here and figure everything out tomorrow at the bank.”

Moments later they heard Jenny leave her room and perform the actions Michael wished for. Michael was first to peek his head out the door as Jessie, Eve, and Debbie followed him. Sighing in relief, the four took up positions on the couch as they watched TV for the rest of the evening, just enjoying their casual company together. Jessie snuggled up to Michael as Eve cuddled with Debbie on the other end of the couch.

As the evening wore on Jessie and Michael eventually started making out on the couch as Debbie and Eve also began to passionately kiss. Soon, Jessie was on her knees between Michael’s legs, sucking his cock lovingly as Debbie was also on her knees, lapping at Eve’s freshly fucked cunt. Michael reached out to Eve, seeking her hand with his, and he interlaced his fingers with hers, squeezing her affectionately as they both orgasmed at the same time. As night creeped up, they were all beginning to feel the stress of the day melt away, replaced by slight exhaustion.

“I think I’m turning in kids. Don’t stay up too late, we have a busy day tomorrow.” Debbie declared, taking a moment to kiss Michael, Eve, and Jessie in turn before retreating to her bedroom.

“Eve, I was hoping we could maybe spend some time together?” Jessie asked unusually demurely as she was heading to the stairs leading up to Michael’s room.

“Oh, sure, I’d love to.” Eve beamed, taking Jessie’s hand, eagerly following the magical being.

Michael suddenly felt oddly alone in the living room, unsure of where he should be sleeping for the evening. Figuring the couch would be fine, he stretched out and flipped off the TV, dragging a fleece blanket over himself.

Master, Debbie is hoping you will visit her this evening.

Oh really? I thought she said she was tired?

She is, but she also misses some of your more direct attention. The day has mostly been about Diane and Eve, and while she has been happy to help facilitate them joining us, she’d like a more direct and intimate interaction with you, something personal.

Oh, well that’s easy enough, I can just sleep in her room. I should have thought of that.

You should take her up on her offer.

I am, I’ll sleep in her room.

No. Her other offer.

“Oh.” Michael said, his heart thumping against his chest as he stood before Debbie’s room.

Opening the door slowly, Michael stepped into the dark room and closed the door behind himself, his hand unsteady on the doorknob.

“Honey, is something wrong?” Debbie asked, her body on the bed bathed in moonlight. Her white lingerie shaped her body gloriously as she rose to sit up.

“Kind of...mom.” Michael said meekly.

Debbie instantly blushed deeply as a broad smile plastered her face. “Of course, son, you know my door is always open for you. Did you have a bad dream?”

“Yes, it woke me up.”

Debbie threw the blanket over and revealed the side of her bed near the door.

“Are you too old to sleep with your mother?”

“Not, definitely not.” Michael replied as he took off his shorts and shirt and slid into bed next to Debbie.

Debbie covered them both in her thick comforter and snuggled up near Michael. Her face was near his and she could feel the warmth of his body spread throughout the blankets.

“Would it make you feel better if we cuddled honey?”

“Yeah mom, that’d help a lot.” Michael answered, relaxing more into his part in the taboo roleplay.

“Inside or outside honey?”

“Huh?”

Debbie giggled as she explained. “Little spoon or big spoon baby?”

“Oh, big spoon please.”

Debbie rolled over and scooted back, her body pressing up against Michaels. Michael let his arms naturally wrap around Debbie’s body as his face settled into her neck.

He found himself wrapped in Debbie’s scent and the feeling of her body pressed against his own was both comforting and arousing. He felt Debbie press her ass against his crotch and wiggle it slightly, causing a natural stir in his cock. Soon his member was firmly pressed against Debbie’s ass, sliding between her cheeks with only their clothing preventing any penetration.

“Honey, is that your...penis?” Debbie asked, feigning innocence.

“I’m sorry mom, it is. I can’t help it.”

“Are you thinking about some pretty girl at school right now?”

“No mom, I’m not.”

“Then you must be thinking of a young teacher or even a neighbor.”

“No Mom, none of them.”

“Then who could you be thinking of?”

“You...mom.”

“Oh...really?”

“Yes, I think of you often. Every night in fact.”

“It must be difficult going to sleep like that. What do you do when you think of me at night?”

“I…”

“It’s okay honey. I love you and you can tell me anything.”

“I...masturbate.”

“At night.”

“Yes.”

“Thinking of me?”

“Yes.”

“Show me honey.”

Debbie disengaged from her cuddle with Michael and threw the covers off of both of them. Michael then pulled his shorts off and stretched out next to Debbie, his cock hard and covered in the dancing shadows.

“Does it always get that hard when you think of me?”

“Always mom.”

“Show me what you do when you think of me baby.”

Michael gripped his cock at the base and began jerking off for Debbie. He felt awkward at first, being so performative for her, but when he saw her hungry eyes in the moonlight, his masturbation became more lewd and he was more vocal.

“My cock is so hard mom. It feels so good when I do this.”

“Do you want it to feel better baby?”

“Sure mom, what can I do to make it feel better.”

“It’s not what you can do honey, it’s what I can do…” Debbie trailed off as her mouth lowered onto Michael’s crown. Wrapping her lips around Michael’s cock, she bobbed her head up and down on his member, eagerly tasting him from tip to base. Michael moaned loudly, unable to contain his reaction.

“I...I want to taste you, mom.”

Debbie deftly removed her panties without breaking the contact of her lips on Michael’s cock. Then she rotated her body, swinging a leg over Michael’s face. The change in the angle didn’t affect her cock sucking at all. Now Michael was faced with Debbie’s dripping wet cunt as she lowered her crotch onto his face.

Reaching up, Michael spread Debbie’s labia and began licking her pussy, enjoying her taste while he ran his tongue up and down her outer lips, basking her in some light stimulation before going after her clit. As his tongue worked against her pussy he felt her moan into his dick while she pressed her crotch against his face more, grinding into his mouth.

Debbie and Michael eagerly continued their oral intercourse, the room filled with the wet sounds of their copulation. Debbie groaned loudly as another orgasm wracked her body, her lips unintentionally pulling away from Michael’s cock as she filled the room with her forced reaction.

What are you two up to?

Eve enjoyed Debbie eating her pussy and wants to reciprocate, but is worried she’ll be horrible at it. So, we’re having a ‘Pussy Eating 101’ class for her.

Speaking of pussy eating, am I’m doing okay for Debbie?

She is intensely enjoying her time with you. This is her fourth orgasm and they are only increasing in intensity.

But it’s not just from my oral skills, right? I’m not that good at this.

You have a natural talent which has been enhanced by my magic, of course, but also the taboo nature of the role playing is vastly increasing her overall arousal. Every time you call Debbie ‘mom’ it sends shivers through her body. She knows it’s not real but it’s having the desired effect for her. She’s just hoping you’re enjoying it as much as she is.

I am, I just don’t know why I am.

That’s a more complicated question that does not need addressing now, Master. Enjoy your time with Debbie, it’s about you two right now.

Debbie pulled his cock out, jerking him momentarily as she sighed in delight.

“Mommy needs your cock inside of her honey. Can you do that? Can you be a mother fucker?”

“I want to be inside you so much mom.”

Debbie swung her leg around Michael once more, turning to face him cowgirl style. Her heavy tits swung above his face and she leaned down to kiss him passionately, enjoying her own flavor on his lips.

Their tongues swirled together and Debbie’s tits squeezed against his chest. Her crotch continued to grind against the crown of his cock, coating his dick in her juices. Slowly his cock entered her by just an inch, but Debbie held there as she broke their kiss, staring deep into Michael’s eyes.

“I love you.”

“I know mom.”

“No, Michael, I love you.”

“Oh, I love you too Debbie.”

“I’m glad you picked me first for your harem.”

“Even if there wasn’t a harem, I’d be happy to just be with you.”

Debbie lowered herself further onto Michael’s cock till he was balls deep inside of her. Slowly she began humping him as she continued to stare into his eyes, her breasts swaying beneath her.

“You always know what to say to make my heart flutter. Now be a dear and fuck your mother.”

Grabbing Debbie by the hips Michael thrust up and into her, their bodies grinding together. Debbie placed her hands-on Michael’s chest, which had the added effect of squeezing her tits together for Michael’s visual delight. Debbie’s eyes shut tightly as she panted, her body covered in a thin sheen of sweet which glowed in the moonlight.

She is working on a very large orgasm, master.

What does she need to push her over the edge?

Be more forceful with her. She enjoys feeling owned, feeling like you’re in charge of her. She loves how sweet you are out of the bedroom, but she’s trying to encourage you to become more assertive during sex.

Michael reached up and held Debbie’s breasts in his hands firmly, squeezing them forcefully but not painfully. Debbie’s eyes fluttered open and she stared once again at Michael.

“Cum for me mom. Be a proper slut for your son and cum my big cock .”

“Oh god, Michael, yes!”

Michael squeezed Debbie’s tits some more as he thrust up into her.

“Who do you belong to?”

“You, honey.”

“Then cum for me, now!”

Debbie’s body tensed and her pussy gripped Michael’s dick tightly while he thrust up into her, remaining fully inserted as their orgasms arrived at the same time. Together, the two grunted their way through their shared bliss for what seemed like an eternity. Debbie reveled with delight feeling Michael’s cum spurt deep inside of her as her hips squirmed against Michael’s crotch.

Eventually their combined euphoria subsided, and Debbie slumped to Michael’s side, his cock sliding out and his seed dripping from her pussy as she snuggled up next to him. No words were needed as they both drifted off to sleep in each other’s arms.

Chapter 13: A Trip to the Bank

Michael was slow to stir as the morning light bathed Debbie’s bed in a soft glow. The space next to him where she had slept was empty yet her scent was still heavy in the air. He curled his toes and rubbed his feet together as he stretched his arms, forcing the blood to flow a bit faster to help wake him up a bit more. He wasn’t sore, in fact he wasn’t sure if he could be sore anymore since Jessie’s magical enhancements, but the evening with Debbie was intense and he slept heavy as a result. Michael wasn’t even sure what to say to her, as they had crossed some invisible barrier last night and it felt like their relationship had changed.

Pulling up his orange shorts and throwing on a white t-shirt, Michael cracked open the door and was hit by the powerful smell of morning pancakes and coffee. Following the delicious aroma, he couldn’t help but smile when he entered the kitchen and saw all the girls together. Debbie was working the stove, preparing breakfast which also included hash browns and muffins. Eve was setting the table, making sure everyone had their own silverware and napkins. Jessie was pouring everyone coffee and orange juice.

All three buxom women wore content smiles and traded lustful glances back and forth. Oftentimes an excuse to brush up against each other was easily found, and their skimpy clothing revealed their collective curvaceousness.

So is this a harem breakfast?

No Master. A true ‘harem breakfast’ would be your concubines devouring each other’s pussies on the table, preparing everyone for your seed.

Michael’s face went instantly flush as Jessie gave him a sultry wink. Pulling a chair out, he sat down and sipped the warm black coffee, letting it wake him up a bit more.

“How’d you two sleep last night?” He asked, looking at Eve and Jessie as they joined him at the table.

“Great, though truth be told, we didn’t ‘sleep’ much.” Eve replied sheepishly.

“It was a most pleasant night, Master.”

“I was worried I’d wake up all groggy as shit, but despite getting like what, 2 or 3 hours of sleep, I totally feel fine.” Eve mused.

“Benefits of your new body and being a member of our harem. Your need for sleep is almost non-existent. Any rest you get, no matter how little, will be enough to reinvigorate you.” Jessie explained as she took her seat.

“Not just that Eve, but don’t worry about watching your weight. Calories aren’t a thing for us.” Debbie added as she placed a giant stack of pancakes in the middle of the table with a large container of maple syrup.

The four dug into their breakfast, a collection smirks and giggles as feet under the table roamed freely.

“Okay, so plan for the day.” Michael announced, trying to get everyone’s mind back on track.

“Oh yeah, did you check your numbers?” Debbie asked.

Michael pulled out his lottery ticket, a momentary feeling of panic flowing through his body as he remembered the incident at the convenience store with the Russians when he bought the ticket. Looking up the lottery website, the numbers drawn for the previous evening mirrored the numbers on his ticket, and there was a notification on the page that a winning ticket had been purchased in Summerville.

“Yup, we’re winners. And it looks like there was a rush of interest. It got up to 712 million dollars.”

“Are you the sole winner?” Eve asked while munching on her second pancake.

“Only one wining ticket listed, looks like it’s just us.”

Debbie smiled as she placed a hand on Michael’s arm. “It’s sweet how you keep referring to ‘us’ instead of yourself.”

“Oh, I didn’t even realize I was doing that.”

“Of course. That’s what makes it sweet.”

“So we’re still going to the bank, right?” Eve clarified.

“Yeah, that’s the plan. We’ll meet up with the bank manager, Tina, and see if she can help us.”

“Are we all going?”

“I was thinking maybe you all stay here with Jessie. I’ll go on my own and maintain contact with everyone through her. That way I know you’re all safe.”

“That sucks, I wanted to see how big the bank chick’s tits are.” Eve pouted.

Debbie chuckled and reached over to the younger woman to hold her hand. “We’ll find our own fun, won’t we hun?”

Eve beamed and nodded enthusiastically as Michael wolfed down the rest of his breakfast.

“Okay, with that in mind I’ll head off. I’m sure you girls are perfectly capable of keeping yourselves entertained, just try not to arouse any suspicions from Jenny.”

“That shouldn’t be a problem. I invited Diane over to have a meet and greet with Eve and to take a swim in our pool. Jenny’s not exactly a fan of Diane’s to begin with, so she’ll likely avoid us while she’s over.”

“Wait, I’m going to miss all four of you in the pool?” Michael said, suddenly hit with a strong fear of missing out.

“It’s okay hon, we’ll still be here when you get back. Besides, best to let your women get each other all worked up so you can come back and finish us off fast, right?” Debbie explained with a wicked grin.

Michael nodded and rose, kissing first Debbie, then Eve, and finally Jessie each on the forehead before walking out the door. He knew he could take the car but wanted to leave it at the house in case the girls needed it for a quick getaway, so he opted to walk to the Bank instead. It wasn’t far, just a few blocks away, and the warm morning air felt good.

How did you really sleep?

With Eve’s tongue exploring every inch of my pussy. She’s developing a real oral fascination Master. I brought her to multiple climaxes and she was eager to return the favor. She also mentioned wanting help with blowjob training in preparation for serving you.

I’m sure you’ll find a unique way to help her with that.

I already have a few ideas. How was your evening with Debbie?

It was fun, but also sort of...

Breaking down barriers and exploring new territory can be both invigorating and frightening at the same time, Master. It’s okay if your own feelings on the matter are slightly conflicted.

How’s she feeling about it?

All of this has given Debbie a new purpose in life. Not just helping you but also in creating and managing your harem. She takes her role very seriously, and she’s deriving new meaning from her responsibility.

I get all that, but I meant more about…

I know what you’re asking, Master. The answer is more complicated than explaining whether she liked or disliked it. She orgasmed many times during your intercourse, more than she would have had you not being roleplaying an incestuous scenario. She understands that it may impact the dynamics between you, but she honestly does see you in a more motherly way now, but also in a sexual way.

Essentially you’re telling me not to over think it and to just enjoy because that’s what she’s doing.

Exactly.

“Fair enough.” Michael said as he continued walking towards the bank. It didn’t take much longer and soon he was in the lobby of Saga Financial, looking around slightly lost. His dad had taken him to the bank a few times, but that was when he was a kid. Now he realized his purposes for being there were much more adult in nature, but he was feeling a bit lost on how to proceed.

“Sir, do you need any help?” A young voice asked, interrupting Michael’s idle thought process. He turned to address the lovely feminine voice that hinted at a slight foreign accent. He was greeted by a beautiful asian woman with her dark hair done up in a bun with two sticks while dressed in a business casual pant suit. She had a small frame and was much shorter than Michael. He was pretty sure she could barely crack triple digits on a scale.

“Sorry, it’s just been a while since I’ve been here. I don’t really know where to start.”

“You look familiar, have we met before?” The woman asked.

“I used to come here to visit my dad, but that was a while ago.”

“Oh….OH! You’re Frank’s son?”

“Yeah, did you know him?”

Tears welled up in her eyes as she tried to blink them away. The woman suddenly couldn’t meet Michael’s gaze as her voice wavered.

“Yes, we….we worked together here for a long time.”

“Oh wow, I’m sorry, I didn’t realize.”

“No, it’s not your fault. My name is Liu, Liu Wang. Did...did he mention me?”

“He didn’t talk much about work really.” Michael answered, unsure of how to proceed. He could see in Liu’s eyes that she was expecting something, but he didn’t know what exactly.

“Oh, that’s fine. It’s fine, makes sense really. How are...how are you holding up?”

“About as well as can be expected if I’m being honest.”

“We all miss him around here. It was heartbreaking to hear.”

“Yeah, hit all of us unexpectedly.”

“If you’re here to pick up any last effects, I’m sorry we don’t have any. It’s been months since he was last…”

“No, that’s not why I’m here. I was hoping to talk to the branch manager about opening an account, and some additional business.”

“Is it something I can help you with?” Liu asked, her tears subsiding.

“I’d totally appreciate that, but you see, it’s something a bit...substantial.”

“Oh, how so?”

Michael looked around to make sure no one was watching them or trying to hear their conversation, then he withdrew the lottery ticket from his pocket and briefly flashed it at her.

“What’s...oh…OH! I saw on the news someone had won, but I didn’t realize...Yes, yes of course you’d need to speak to Tina right away.”

Liu walked around her counter to open the door for Michael so she could lead him further back into the offices of the bank.

I didn’t realize my father’s death impacted her so much. I never thought about his friends and how his passing would have affected them.

She was in love with your father and had discussed multiple times running off with him. She’s been in an emotionally and physically abusive relationship for years, and your father was her sole support against that relationship. Her desire for him was deep and has caused her to mourn him as a lost lover.

Michael was once again overwhelmed by a feeling of guilt at having learned much more about a person than he felt he was allowed to know without their permission. He saw the sadness in Lui’s face, and he felt connected to her through their shared grief.

Stopping briefly in the hallway for a moment, Michael put his hand on her shoulder.

“Hey, if you ever need to talk to someone, even though my father isn’t here anymore, you can talk to me. I’m always happy to just listen.”

Fresh tears welled up in the corners of Liu’s eyes and she closed the distance between them, allowing her face to bury in Michael’s chest.

“I’m sorry, I know we just met, but I can already tell you’re a lot like him. You don’t even know me but you’re trying to help me.”

They shared a brief hug in the hall, enough for Liu to regain some composure.

“Okay, let’s get you in to meet Tina. If that ticket is worth as much as I heard on the news, we’ll be seeing each other more often here.” Liu said with a warm smile.

Is she still in that abusive relationship?

Yes.

How bad is the guy?

His name is Kim. He doesn’t see her as a partner, but as an object. There’s more, but the details surrounding him quickly leave the realm of sexual or romantic as he has little capacity for either, so what information I can obtain is severely limited.

Once we get things a bit more settled, I want to look into this more. No reason for her to be stuck in a loveless abusive relationship, especially if she desperately wants to get out.

Liu led Michael further into the back of the bank into the inner offices where the name “Tina Hendricks” was on a brass plate leading into a larger room. The door was open, but it was obvious they were intruding on a moment as two women were embraced in a warm hug as a man stood to the side, looking dour and defeated. The first woman looked radiant with olive toned skin, long dark hair, and a green sundress. The woman opposite of her had pale Irish skin, with dark red hair kept up in a clean bun as she wore standard business attire common for the bank. Both were extremely gifted in the bosom which made their embrace slightly difficult.

The man standing to the side was stout with broad shoulders, a pot belly, and well trimmed mustache that detracted from a growing bald spot. His face and demeanor reflected a man who had seen rough years yet his wrinkles showed he wasn’t a stranger to laughter either.

Liu cleared her throat as she stood at the doorway with Michael, trying to alert the other to their presence.

“Uh, excuse me Ms. Hendricks, we have a customer here with an important situation.”

“I’m sorry Maria, we’ll talk more later today. Why don’t I stop by the Pizza Parlor and we’ll run through any options that are available.”

“There aren’t any really. Tony says he doesn’t want to…”

The redhead stopped her friend momentarily. “I know, we’ll talk more though. Tony, take it easy, I know this is rough on you as well.”

“Yeah, we’ll be okay. We’ll talk to you tonight Tina.”

The pair, Maria and Tony, both gave Tina one last hug before picking up and leaving her office. As Tony passed by Michael he gave him a warm smile.

“Hey, you’re in good hands son. Tina’s the best, she’ll help you with whatever you need.”

“Uhhh, thanks.”

Liu gestured Michael inside to Tina’s office and he thanked her for her help.

“Sorry for that Mr…”

“Cross, my name is Michael Cross, but you can call me Michael.”

“Cross, that name sounds familiar.” Tina mused as Michael took a seat across from her.

“Yeah, my dad Frank worked here.”

“Oh yes, Michael!” Tina beamed as she placed the name but then her tone turned as she remembered why she knew it.

“I’m...I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean…”

“It’s okay, it’s not your fault. It’s all a bit...awkward.”

“Well as I’m sure you’ve already heard a dozen times, but I’m sorry for your loss.”

“Thank you.”

“Now what can we help you with today? Your father stopped working here many months ago, so I don’t think he has any lingering belongings or accounts that need settling.”

Michael withdrew his lottery ticket and placed it on the table between them.

“What’s this…” Tina asked as she looked at the ticket before she connected the dots. “Oh...OH! That’s the winning ticket?”

“Yup, over 700 million dollars.”

Tina picked up the ticket and reviewed it, turning it over.

“You haven’t signed it.”

“What?”

“You have to sign it. You’ve been carrying this thing around unsigned? Anyone could have snagged it and signed it and you wouldn’t be able to claim the winnings.”

Panic rushed through Michael’s veins as he was suddenly aware of how haphazard he had taken the whole situation.

“Can...can I sign it now?”

“Of course silly, go ahead and sign it. I need to make a few calls.”

Michael quickly signed the ticket, including his street address and phone number on the back information sheet. Tina was busy on the phone but broke for a moment.

“Do you mind if I take this? I need to check the serial number on the back and make photocopies of it for the head office. I promise, you can trust me as we’re a secure branch that is authorized to handle ticket processing for situations like this.”

“Absolutely. Should I just wait here?”

“Yes please, Mr. Cross. I hope your day is freed up. You’ll have some paperwork to sign. Now regarding the winnings, do you have an account you want to assign the money to?”

“That’s actually something I wanted to talk to you about. I don’t have a bank account. Can I set one up with you guys?”

“Of course. That’ll actually make processing much easier and you’ll see your winnings much faster.”

“I also had another question. There’s a property near the beach, a large house…”

“Yes, I know the one. We foreclosed on it a few weeks ago and were preparing it for re-entry into the market.”

“Do you know how much?”

“Well within the confines of your winnings here. Were you interested in purchasing the house?”

“Yes, quickly if possible. I kinda wanna move out and it’d be a great place to get started.”

“I see. Now I’m not your financial planner or advisor, but I do recommend you be careful how much you spend this early on.”

“Oh I know, you make a good point. I don’t really have any other financial plans beyond just wanting to get that house.”

“Well it’s already furnished for resell. It’ll involve more paperwork, but we could roll the house purchase into your lottery divestment.”

Michael nodded as Tina furiously typed at her computer, his winning lottery ticket resting on the desk in front of her.

Any idea what was going on between those two Tina was talking to?

That is Tina’s best friend, Maria, and her husband, Tony. Tina was married to Tony’s brother, and she is extremely close to both of them. Maria and Tony had come to Tina for support as they had recently discovered Tony is infertile and they had been rejected by an adoption agency.

Oh wow, that’s awful.

Despite all their setbacks, they’re a very loving family.

I can tell, they all seem really nice.

“Mr. Cross?” Tina asked, breaking Michael from his mental conversation.

“Yes, sorry?”

“It’s fine. I need to print up some paperwork for you, for both the lottery winnings and the house. We also need a notary, but luckily Liu is registered and she can help with that. I, of course, am willing to be a witness to the signing as well. We’ll also create an account with you so your winnings can be applied appropriately. The only thing we need from you is a decision on the payments.”

“Payments?”

“Yes, you can have a lump sum payment that is valued at two thirds the winning amount, or you can have the entire winnings dolled out in yearly installments over 30 years.”

“How much would it be if I got the lump sum payment?”

Tina typed up some more at her computer, the sound of the keyboard dominating the empty space.

“Gross payout would come to about 434 million dollars. We will, of course, have to deduct taxes as part of the lump sum payout which comes to about 104 million dollars. The beach house is also going for about 2 million dollars, so you’ll get a net payout of about 328 million dollars.”

“Wow, that 712 got cut in half super fast.”

“I know, there are all these gotchas, but our goal here is to be as transparent as possible so you have a full understanding of everything that’s going to happen.”

“Cool, so at the end of the day what happens after I sign everything?”

“I’ll hand you keys to the house you’ve asked for. I’ll make some calls to have cleaners go and make sure the house is tidy, but that should only take a few hours. We’ll inject your account with some ‘loner’ money from the bank as we wait for the lottery administration to fully divest your account.”

“Great, and you just need me to sign some paperwork and Liu will serve as the notary?”

“Yup, just give me some time. It’ll take a bit to get everything printed up and ready to go, but you have my utmost attention today. If you’d like, feel free to stretch your legs and get some fresh air. I’ll have Mrs. Wang come grab you when we’re ready to start the paperwork.”

Michael nodded and stood up, stretching his legs as he headed out of the office, strolling past the front desk of the bank. He was glad he didn’t need to figure out any wishes to get the process rolling any faster, it all seemed to be working without any magical interference.

Heading outside to grab some fresh air, Michael saw Tony and Maria still in the parking lot parked a few spaces away from the entrance. They were in a van that advertised ‘Tony’s Pizza.’ The hood was up and Tony was elbow deep in the engine, obviously trying to fix things. Michael had half a thought to walk over and see if the older man needed any help with anything just as a large black van rolled into a parking space immediately in front of Michael.

“Oh shit…”

Dimitri and Ivan stepped out, still dressed in sharp suits as they approached Michael menacingly.

“Business at your bank today?” Dimitri asked, looking over his shades.

“Yeah, my dad worked here.” Michael said, trying to keep the conversation away from his real purpose. He looked behind briefly to spot a security camera and made sure he was well within its vision as the two imposing Russians approached.

“You sure you’re not making a deposit? A rather large deposit?”

“Listen, I don’t know what you guys are looking for, but I don’t have it.” Michael pleaded. The only relief he felt was if they were here harassing him, then the girls were safe.

“Little bunny, you protest too much. Now, tell us where…” Dimitri threatened as he closed the distance between them just before being interrupted.

“Hey, what are you jackals doing to this poor kid!?” Tony yelled as marched over, his hands covered in grease as he wiped them off with a red work towel.

“This does not concern you. Move along.”

“Ahhh, I’d recognize that accent anywhere. What are some fucking Ruskie mob muscle doing harassing a teenager? Run outta helpless women to harass to make yourselves feel big and important?” Tony teased as he inserted himself between Michael and the other two men.

“You know not who you are messing with.” Dimitri growled.

Tony finished with the towel he’d been using and with a clean hand he unbuttoned his shirt, revealing an odd tattoo on his chest. Michael felt completely lost in the interaction, but still noticed Dimitri’s demeanor turn less threatening and more cautious for the first time he’d ever seen.

“The plumber?” The Russian asked cautiously.

“The one and the same. Now I have no idea what beef you have with the kid, but I hardly think it’s worth all this hassle. Why don’t you two move along.”

Dimitri held fast, standing his ground as his eyes darted back and forth between Tony and Michael, his menacing glare wavering more and more as Tony just smirked at him.

Finally, the Russian straightened his suit jacket and adjusted it tie as he signaled for Ivan to retreat back to the van. He threw open the passenger door as he glared at Tony and then Michael in turn.

“This isn’t over kid. We’ll talk again.” Dimitri threatened just before the van roared to life and tore out of the parking lot.

Michael forced himself to take a few long breathes as he unclenched fists he hadn’t realized were balled up.

“Hey, thanks for that.”

“No problem kid, happy to help. Any idea why they’re bothering you?”

“Has something to do with my dad.”

“You’re dad eh? Better tell your old man to settle with the Russians. They’re not exactly known for their forgiveness.”

“That’s sort of the problem. He’s already dead.”

“Oh...oh shit kid, I’m sorry. Listen, I gotta head back to the Pizza joint, but if you’re hungry and looking to talk, drop on by and I’ll spot you a free pie. I might be able to give you some advice on how to deal with those clowns.”

“Thanks, I’d appreciate that Mr…”

“Tony, just call me Tony kid. And that’s my wife, Maria.” He said, indicating to his wife who had their van running again.

“Thanks, I’ll do that.”

“Take it easy, and stay safe.”

Tony walked back to his van and the two took off, leaving Michael alone in the parking lot. Feeling a little over exposed, he decided to wait out the rest of the paperwork back in the bank.

Are you all safe?

Yes master. We’ve had no ill visits here. I’m sorry you had to endure such an experience on your own.

It’s fine, I’m just glad you all are safe. It did, however, present some new information. Remember those two from before, Tony and Maria?

Yes.

Apparently Tony’s familiar with these guys. He offered me a free pizza. I should stop by his restaurant and see if he’s got more information about the Russians. Might help figure out what happened to my dad.

Excellent Master.

I suppose you four have your heads buried in each other’s pussies?

No master, we are packing.

Oh?

Yes. Debbie thought it prudent as she has great faith that you’ll achieve all your goals today despite the time constraints. She wants to be prepared to move into the beach house as soon as possible.

Has she told Jenny anything?

No. She’s saving that for another time. Working around Jenny so as not to arouse any suspicions has been difficult.

I should be there to see if I can find a magical means of speeding that up.

Thank you, Master, but we’re doing fine on our own. Besides, there are two lovely ladies at the bank who are both lacking in sexual satisfaction.

Yeah, but I can’t just ask them if they wanna fuck.

You don’t have to fuck them Master, but you can still have some fun to help pass the time.

Sounds like you have a suggestion.

It’s a slow day at the bank. Why don’t you go to the unisex bathroom for a moment.

Michael looked around the relatively empty parking lot of the bank then walked back into the building. Liu gave him a soft smile from behind the counter.

“Tina is still working on your paperwork, could be a while still.”

“Yeah, no worries. Where are the bathrooms?”

“Oh, just head to the back again, midway down the hallway to the left.”

“Thanks, I appreciate it.”

Michael walked down the hallway, eager to see what Jessie had in store for him. He found three doors in the small side entrance to the bathrooms, a men’s room, a woman’s room, and a unisex room between them.

Opening the door Michael walked into and gasped loudly at the sight of Tina, buck naked and leaning against the sink. Her hair was still up but her extremely large breasts were fully exposed. Her skin was pale but her nipples had a bright pink coloring. Her entire body was a collection of amazing curves, an extreme example of the classic hourglass figure with wide hips but a small waist.

“I needed a break from the paperwork...Master.”

Michael quickly closed the door in a slight panic.

“Jessie, where are you? I didn’t wish for this, we need to turn her back to normal!” Michael tried to both whisper but yell out to the empty air of the bathroom.

Tina stood up, the demure of her stance abandoned.

“Master, you misunderstand. It’s me, Jessie.” Tina implored. Her body shimmered briefly with tendrils of purple smoke before turning back to the genie’s sexy figure which wasn’t completely unlike Tina’s. They were both redheads, though this Jessie’s hair was short in a pixie style as Michael had seen previously during his threesome with Jessie and her simulacrum.

“Oh shit, sorry Jessie, I didn’t know.”

“No need to apologize, Master. I realize now my attempt at seduction may have been poorly implemented.”

Michael closed the distance between them and kissed Jessie, his arms wrapping around her midsection.

“Just shows how much I’m still not used to all this. Though I gotta say, you make one sexy Tina.”

Jessie stood back and placed her hands on her hips, jutting her chest out as purple smoke enveloped her once more, her form switching back to Tina’s.

“I was trying to show you, there are other ways to experience the sexy ladies around you. While it might not be the real thing, it’s something you can enjoy guilt free.”

Purple smoke surrounded Jessie again and her body suddenly switched to Maria’s with her long dark hair and olive toned skin. Her tits were still large but with darker nipples and with more of a natural tear dropped shape.

“Holy shit, this is crazy.”

Jessie shifted forms one more time to Liu, with a shorter frame and smaller tits, sporting a more athletic shape.

“Which one interests you the most, Master?”

“Gotta admit, I wouldn’t mind fucking Tina.”

Jessie switched bodies one more time, back to Tina. Lowering to her knees, she tugged Michael’s orange shorts down and released his engorged member. Wrapping both fists around his cock, Jessie began jerking Michael off as she suckled the crown of his member.

“If there’s time, you can experience all three Master.”

Michael sighed as Jessie resumed her expert fellating and soon he felt lost in her oral attention. Jessie’s lips easily slid up and down Michael’s crown, her saliva dripping down her hands to be used as lube as she jerked him off, keeping his shaft fully stimulated.

“I could cum just from this.”

Jessie, still in her Tina form, rose from her knees and bent over the bathroom sink, reaching a hand back to spread her ass cheeks, revealing her pink dripping pussy.

“It’d be a shame to not cum in here.”

Michael took position behind her and pointed his cock at her entrance, easy sliding inside of her. He knew she was Jessie, but he was surprised to find that even her pussy felt different from her original form too.

Grabbing her hips, Michael started pounding Jessie harder, causing her to erupt in a series of moans and groans as both became lost in their fornication.

Michael had become so distracted in the pleasure of his cock ramming Jessie as she was still in Tina’s form that neither of them noticed the real Tina opening the bathroom door until she openly shrieked in terror, her mouth agape as she watched Michael pounding what appeared to be...her.

“What the fuck!?”

Chapter 14: The Harem Home

An awkward moment of silence passed as Tina, Michael, and Jessie who appeared exactly like Tina looked back and forth at each other while Michael’s cock was still balls deep inside of Jessie as she was bent over the sink.

“How the hell…” Tina stammered.

Michael withdrew his cock from Jessie, eliciting a brief but heavy sigh from the genie as he tried to stuff his still massively erect dick back into his shorts.

“Tina, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to...I should have locked the door.”

“She looks like me!?”

“Uh, Jessie, could you?”

The fake Tina stood up and nodded back at Michael. Purple smoke surrounded her for a brief moment, then dissipated quickly, leaving Jessie standing there in her revealing genie silk.

“Holy shit, what was that?!” Tina asked louder, becoming even more confused.

“Shhhhh, sorry, I should have warned you. She’s....magical.”

“Magical? Like what, a witch?”

“No, not a witch. A genie actually.”

Mouth agape, Tina kept looking back and forth between Michael and Jessie, unable to process what she’d just seen and heard.

“I’m so sorry Tina, I know this must feel like a giant violation, and I wasn’t trying to like perv on you or anything.”

Michael’s apology snapped Tina out of her funk and she gave him a perplexed look.

“You think I’m worried you were fucking someone who looked exactly like me? Michael, you said you have a magic genie, how the fuck did that happen?”

“My dad, he left a bunch of old stuff he collected. In there I found an old puzzle box, I’m assuming from things they dug up out of the various wrecked ships near the shore. Anyways, apparently no one had solved the puzzle before me, and when I did, Jessie sort of just appeared.” Michael explained as she gestured towards his genie.

Jessie reached out her hand with a warm smile. “It’s a pleasure to officially meet you. My name is Jessica, or Jessie for short, and yes, I am Michael’s sex genie and he is my master.”

“Wait, you said genie, but she just said sex genie?”

“Yeah, she’s a special kind of genie. She can grant as many wishes as you want, but they have to be sexual in nature.”

“That makes sense.” Tina said before shaking her head, “Wait, no it doesn’t. So you were fucking her in the bathroom and had her look like me?”

“It wasn’t an illusion. My body was exactly the same as yours in every way, but my mind and soul were still my own.” Jessie corrected.

“If she can grant any sexual wish you want, why didn’t you just wish to fuck me?”

“Yeah, I’m not really down with that. It’d be too...violating.”

Tina’s head was swirling with the reality she was trying to reconcile. In mere moments her entire world view had completely shifted.

“Jeez, you’re right. Two minutes into this I’m ready to make people fuck regardless of their own decisions. It was super weird walking in on you fucking ‘me’ but I now realize you could have just wished for me to and I would have. So thanks, I guess.”

“You’re welcome, I guess.” Michael replied with a sheepish smile.

“Does...does this all have to do with you winning the lottery?”

“Kind of.”

“Is that the real ticket?” Tina asked, panic rising in her voice.

“Oh shit, yes, of course. Sorry, that really is the winning ticket, we didn’t create a duplicate or a fake one. I placed a well worded wish that resulted in me purchasing the winning ticket.”

Tina nodded, still looking a little dumbfounded. Then her gaze shifted from confused to contemplative, her mind racing with the possibilities of everything she just heard.

“Follow me back to my office, if you’re okay with that. I have a few more questions.”

“Sure, not a problem.” Michael answered as he exited the bathroom.

Are we in trouble?

No, Master. She has several...ideas. She wants to run them past you but she needs more information.

Any insight into what she’s thinking?

Not exactly, as those thoughts aren’t entirely sexual in nature, but she does have the vision of your cock pounding her very thoroughly imprinted in her mind. She plans on masturbating to the image later. She’s quite taken with the size and appearance of your member. It’s the largest she’s ever seen, and she’s curious as to whether she can actually take such a rough fucking from it.

Michael took his seat again at Tina’s desk, though much more flushed than the last time he sat at it.

“I take it you’re not going to call the cops on us then, or any reporters?”

“Other than fucking in my office bathroom, you two didn’t really do anything wrong, and honestly I’m pretty sure that bathroom has seen action previously. As far as journalists go, I’d be hard pressed to find any who’d believe a lick of what I just saw. Besides, I wouldn’t want to bring that kind of attention on you. I imagine you’re trying to avoid that.”

“Thanks, we’re definitely trying to stay under the radar.”

“If that’s the case, then why the beach house?”

Michael looked to Jessie who could only smile ear to ear. “That’s for...my harem.”

“Your what?!” Tina asked louder than she intended.

“It wasn’t my idea. Jessie has brought it up around some of my friends and it sort of just...happened.”

“But I thought you weren’t wishing for anyone to fuck you.”

“I haven’t, not a single time. I’ve just been helping people, and, I dunno, things got weird, then intimate, and…”

“You’ve helped people?”

“Yeah, like my landlady was having trouble around the house and I helped her out, then I wished for her body to be toned up a bit and sort of gave her a magical metabolism so she could eat whatever she wants. Then a friend at school who’s transgender, I wished for her to become a woman and she was super grateful. I never once wished for anyone to fuck me, but it just kind of happened. Then Jessie mentioned that a master typically has a harem, and all these women were like ‘Yeah, I’d totally be okay with that.’” Michael explained, himself confused as to how he got in this situation.

“And that’s why you need this beach house, for all your girlfriends?”

“That and…”

“...and?” Tina said, trying to coax the last bit out of him.

“And we need someplace to escape from the Russians.”

“Wait, Russians? What Russians?”

“My dad, he was involved with some Russians and now they think I have money he might have stolen.”

Tina’s eyes went wide as she started putting the pieces together.

“Ohhhhhh, so you don’t know where the money is, but you winning the lottery is going to make it difficult for that answer to stick?”

“Exactly. In fact as I went outside they tried shaking me down again, but luckily that guy Tony was out there. He scared them off, though I don’t have any idea how he did that.”

Tina actively chewed her lower lip as she ran through all the information Michael provided her over and over again in her head while she tapped her nails on a pile of papers on her desk.

“Okay, so in this stack of paperwork are the documents to open your account, to claim the lottery winnings and assign them to divest in your new account, and to purchase the beach house. Let’s get Mrs. Wang in here to notarize all of this while you sign.”

Michael nodded, assuming Tina just wanted to forget everything she saw in the bathroom or had learned about him and Jessie. With the knowledge that the Russians were after them, he completely understood anyone wanting to steer clear of his mess.

The next hour and a half was filled with paperwork. Tina went slowly and explained every document Michael was signing to make sure he completely understood everything that was happening between the three sets of files they were wading through. Liu watched over the whole process, performing her notary duties, but kept throwing furtive glances at Michael.

During the process he made a concerted effort to avoid chatting mentally with Jessie. He realized he was developing a tendency to zone out during his conversations with her, and he wanted to make sure he had a good handle on all the machinations between winning the lottery and buying the beach house.

As they were finalizing the last document Michael rubbed the forearm of his writing hand, working out soreness that had developed from signing his name so many times.

“Alright, so what’s next?”

“Your account is open. They’ll be delivering your new bank account and credit card directly to this office, but I’ll personally make sure those are put directly in your hands. You have your login credentials for your online account, so I recommend you login, change your password, and monitor your account. In a few days, the lump sum should appear there.” Tina explained as she was starting to fax all the paperwork.

“In regards to the house, please meet me there at 6pm this evening.”

Liu raised an eyebrow as she looked at Tina with confusion.

“I’d hate to take up more of your time. You’ve already been so helpful. It wouldn’t hurt if we wait one more day to start moving in.”

“Don’t worry Mr. Cross, it’s not a bother at all. Be there at 6pm and I’ll have the keys ready for you and I’ll show you the house.” Tina exclaimed with a bright smile.

Michael stood up and shook hands with both Tina and Liu before exiting the bank, beginning his stroll back to Debbie’s house.

How are the girls doing back home?

Good, but they’re eager to hear more about how you’re doing. I didn’t want to interrupt you as all that seemed rather important.

Yeah, it ended well. She told us to meet her at the house in a few hours, so if you’re packing up the house you might as well start loading up the car with some stuff. Did you guys rent a van or anything?

Diane brought her van she uses for delivering milk and vegetables. She also brought a few suitcases of her own clothing. Everyone’s remarking how easy moving is when you don’t have to concern yourself with furniture.

Michael walked up to Debbie’s drive way to find Debbie, Diane, Jessie, and Eve all packing Diane’s van and Debbie car. Suitcases were stuffed to the brim with mostly pictures, clothes, and various odds and ends of a more personal nature.

“Michael, how’d it go?” Debbie asked as she closed the side door to her car after loading a box in the rear. She closed the distance between them and kissed him affectionately on the cheek.

“Great, we’ll have the house soon. We should finish packing here and we’re supposed to meet Tina at the new house.”

Eve walked up, kissed Michael on the cheek as well, followed by Diane and Jessie. Michael couldn’t help but blush heavily at the public display of affection while the ladies all wore mischievous smirks.

“Jessie said we probably wouldn’t need to pack any furniture.” Eve explained as she hefted a suitcase into the van.

“Yeah, Tina said the house is already pre-furnished, and I figured a few well placed wishes might help fill in any gaps we have. At that point we just need clothes and personal items, so moving should be fairly easy.”

“That’s good. If I’m going to leave the house to Jenny, she’d probably prefer that I left the couch and TV.”

Jessie helped Eve lift a box of clothes into the van before turning back to address Michael. “Master, I apologize, you didn’t get to finish at the bank. You must be in pain.”

“You’re in pain Michael, dear?” Debbie commented as she paused as well. Soon Michael was surrounded by all the women in his life giving him worried looks.

“Relax, it’s nothing. Jessie and I were just fooling around in the bathroom at the bank and we got interrupted by Tina. Honestly, it’s not a big deal.”

“I heard if guys don’t release after they get all worked up, it can hurt their prostate.” Eve mused as she also gave Michael a worried look.

“That’s the blue balls line guys give to try and pressure us ladies into sex.” Diane teased with a smirk.

“I’m not giving anyone a line. I didn’t even bring this up!” Michael panicked, trying to bring an end to the conversation.

“Michael, baby, do you want to come to my bedroom and let me give you a blowjob real quick? That should help relieve you for a bit.” Debbie offered.

“Just climb into the back of the van and fuck me stud.” Diane teased with a wink as she openly groped one of her tits while maintaining eye contact with Michael.

Michael could only chuckle at how all of them seemed to be throwing themselves at him and teasing him at the same time.

“How about this, let’s focus on packing up and getting to the new house. Once we’re there, we can do some unpacking, and we’ll have a nice big 5 way to celebrate our new digs. Sound good?”

Eve, Debbie, Diane, and Jessie all nodded in vigorous agreement, their mood lightened and purposes refueled.

The next few hours went by quickly as everyone diligently packed up the rest of the house into Debbie’s car and Diane’s van. Whether through sheer excitement or magically enhanced endurance, the entire group made quick work of the remaining items in the house, leaving all the furniture and major appliances where they were.

Michael was closing the rear door of the van, happy to be done with the old house and eager to get into the new one just as Jessie gave him a quick warning.

Jenny is coming out. She’s become aware of our activities and is highly confused.

“Crap, Debbie, she left her room and figured out something is going on.”

Suddenly the front door of the house swung open violently and Jenny stomped out still in her panties and cut-off tank top.

“Debbie, what the fuck is going on here?!”

Turning to her daughter, Debbie took on a more defiant appearance, crossing her arms under her massive chest while dressing down her child with a stern glare.

“We’re moving Jenny.”

“The fuck we are. I’m not moving anywhere.”

“No Jenny, we’re moving, as in Michael, Diane, Eve, and myself. We’re moving. You’re staying here.”

“What the fuck? What’s going on?”

“Nothing that is any of your business. You can stay here, rent free, and keep fucking yourself on camera for money from strangers. That’s your business, not mine.”

“But, like, who’s going to take care of the house?”

“Great time for you to start learning how to do that. You get the rare opportunity to have a home completely rent and mortgage free all to yourself. It’s now your home, so make something of it and make something of yourself. I’ll call you later to give you our new address and phone number.”

Jenny fumed, looking back and forth between Eve, Diane, Debbie, Jessie, and finally Michael. Suddenly, her expression changed from anger to smugness as she slammed her fists onto her jutted hips.

“Get your shit off my driveway and drop your keys through the mail slot before you leave.” Jenny ordered before stomping off, slamming the front door behind her.

“Did...did that child just kick me out of my own fucking home?”

“I told you Deb, she’s a grade A bitch.” Diane teased.

“Do we have everything?” Michael asked as he closed the door to the van.

“Yeah, let’s go home.” Debbie somberly affirmed while opening the driver side door of her car.

“Uhhh…does Jenny have a car?” Eve suddenly asked as she climbed into the passenger seat of Diane’s van.

Diane could only giggle as the van roared to life. “Something I’m sure she’ll realize and then later regret how she just treated Debbie. We’ll leave that surprise for another day.”

The drive to the beach house was short and quiet, everyone a little on edge from the Jenny encounter. Pulling into the driveway they saw another car there waiting, a tall redhead with her hair up and wearing a gray and blue business suit that strained against her pronounced bosom.

“Holy fuck, Michael really does have a type, doesn’t he.” Eve teased, eliciting a giggle from Diane.

Both Debbie’s car and Diane’s van parked in the large driveway and everyone got out, approaching Tina. Michael stepped forward and Tina grinned, breaking the odd tension of the moment.

“Glad to see you again Mr. Cross. As we discussed, I have your deed for the estate, as previously notarized at the Bank, and the keys to the beach house all squared away. Welcome to your new home.” Tina exclaimed as she held out the keys. Michael took them and walked over to the front door, opening them for everyone.

The group poured in, eliciting “oohs” and “awws” from everyone at the size of the interior and the decor.

“The previous owner was very into comfort over style but didn’t spare any expense. Plenty of rooms for all your…I mean are they girlfriends? Sorry, I’m just not sure how to really address you and your friends.”

“It’s okay, honestly we’re not even really sure either. This is frankly new to us as well, so don’t feel bad.” Michael admitted.

“We’re a family.” Debbie declared, embracing Micheal with a warm tight hug. Jessie joined, as did Eve and finally Diane.

“Thanks Tina, really. This will be a good home for us and we can start really settling down now that we have this.”

“No worries, but I also wanted to take this opportunity to discuss some additional opportunities and ask for a favor.”

“Oh?” Michael asked. Eve, Diane, and Jessie took off to further explore the home while Debbie stayed at Michael’s side.

“First, I wanted to address your money. You have a lot now, more than most people could even dream of. I know you have all this magic to make your life so much better, but lots of money attracts lots of attention, as you’re already aware of.”

“Yeah, heck I was already attracting attention when I didn’t even have money, the Russians just thought I did.”

“Exactly my point. To that end, I’m offering my services. I’m extremely familiar with the financial world, both from legal implications, banking, and investment. My suggestion is this, I quit my job at the bank and work full time for you as your financial advisor and money manager. I’ll be completely honest with you on all aspects of your finances. I know this is a lot of trust to invest in someone you’ve just met…”

“I trust you.”

“You do?”

“Yeah. I made a wish to find someone who was trustworthy, honest, and would help us. Jessie led us to you. I trust Jessie, Jessie trusts you, so I trust you.”

“I thought you could only make wishes of a sexual nature, how did you…” Tina trailed off. Then she looked again at all of Michael’s friends.

“With big tits. You wished for someone trustworthy who could help and had big tits, didn’t you?” Tina accused with a smirk.

“I mean, it wasn’t so we could have sex. It just made it so the wish could go through.” Michael blushed while admitting.

“Oh I get it, clever. Anyways, we can start that going. We can discuss my pay at a later date…”

“Just double whatever the bank was paying you.”

“That’s…insane. You can’t just…” Tina protested then stopped. “Wait, of course you can. Jeez, this takes some getting used to.”

“I know, but we’re happy to have you involved with us. It’ll be nice to have someone help us navigate some pitfalls rather than try to figure out everyone on our own.” Debbie chimed in. “And are finances the only manner you’ll be joining us?” Debbie asked demurely.

It was Tina’s turn to blush. “That’s the second part I wanted to discuss. All of this sounds…intriguing, though I’m not ready to sign up for anything, and I wanted to ask for a favor.”

“Sure, anything. You’ve already helped us so much.”

“You remember my friend, Maria. She and her husband were in my office when you arrived. He helped you in regards to those Russians.”

“Yeah, they’re a sweet couple.”

“They’ve been trying to conceive for years, and only just found out that Tony’s shooting blanks. They can’t get pregnant. Is that…something you can help with? If it helps, I’ll sleep with you to make this happen.”

Michael tilted his head, puzzled. “Tina, you don’t have to fuck me to get me to help your friend. I’m happy to help out. Jessie!” He called out.

Bouncing out from the kitchen, his redhead genie ran up and kissed him on the lips, as she returned to the conversation.

“Master?”

“Tina was just telling us that Tony is shooting blanks and he’s been trying with Maria to get pregnant for a while. Any chance we can help out.” Michael asked, trying to not reveal that he already knew about Tony and Maria’s situation.

“Of course master. When would you like her to get pregnant?”

Eyes turned to Tina suddenly.

“What?”

“Jessie tends to get a bit ‘literal’ about these requests. How about we just clear up Tony’s problem and the next time they have sex, the magic happens and Maria gets pregnant.”

“Understood master. Any preferences on a boy or a girl?”

Tina’s eyes went wide and she sat down on the plush couch in the living room. “Okay, this is a bit much. You’re playing god at this point.”

“I know, it’s a lot of responsibility. We had to navigate this previously with Debbie. Let’s just do the same thing. Keep the sex random but make sure the baby is completely healthy and the pregnancy is easy on the mother.”

“Understood master, it has been done. Maria will become pregnant the next time she has sex with Tony.”

“Just like that?” Tina asked.

“Just like that. Anything else?”

“I don’t…I don’t know. What else could there be?”

“Sorry, since you’re in the circle of trust now, that means you sort of benefit as well as everyone else does from Jessie’s magic. Jessie does this thing where it’s a sort of ‘tune up.’ She doesn’t radically change your body but clears you of all aches, pains, and known illnesses.”

“She cured my sister’s friend of cancer!” Eve yelled from the second floor.

“Wait, she cured someone of cancer? And Debbie, did you say you’re pregnant?”

“Yes, I asked Michael to bless me with another child, and thanks to him and Jessie I’m pregnant with a healthy baby.” Debbie answered with a glow.

“We’re all pretty excited. And about the ‘tune up,” if she finds any health problems, she can fix them. Do you want her to do that for you? Are you happy with your body? Want to change anything? She can make your breasts bigger or smaller, it really just depends on what you want.”

“I thought all of this has to be sexual in nature. Don’t you like big tits? Will it work to make them smaller?”

“So yeah, I do like big tits, obviously, but I actually like people being comfortable in their own bodies most of all. For some of the girls I’ve simply removed their back pain, but if they’re really a bother they can be reduced.”

“How much can you change?” Tina asked

“You saw previously what I did with Jessie, right?”

“Yeah, but I figured that was because she’s a genie. Can you change anyone in any way?”

“Not exactly, can’t do anything that would draw extreme attention, but more substantive changes can be made so long as they’re temporary. I didn’t have to do this with you since you caught me with Jessie in the bathroom, but I used to have Jessie give me tits to prove to others that it’s all real.”

Tina laughed out loud at the prospect of Michael with a huge pair of tits.

“I know, silly, but it helped prove the point quickly.”

“I know, but it’s just so silly. Maybe you should have just wished for them to have cocks instead. You with a pair of tits just sounds so ridiculous.”

“Oh you think so?” Michael with a wink at Jessie.

Tina’s laugh was cut short as her eyes went wide. She reached down and felt around her crotch through her pantsuit.

“What the fuck?!”

Unzipping her pants, she tugged them down past her knees leaving her in just her panties. Pressed against the lace fabric was an engorged cock, thick and veiny and growing in size as her shock and excitement grew.

“Holy crap, this thing is…”

“Hot.” Eve teased as rejoined the group in the living room along with Diane.

“While we’re at it, Jessie, can you give Tina the works?”

“Of course, Master.”

Jessie’s eyes turned purple for a moment as Tina’s eyes went wide. Standing up from the couch with her pants around her ankles and her new cock straining against her panties, she blinked wildly while looking at the group.

“Holy crap, I feel so much better. I didn’t realize how much dull pain I was in constantly. My back, my knees, everything just feels better.”

“Give her the ‘eat anything’ treatment as well. Every woman deserves that.” Debbie suggested as her hands started wandering up and down Michael’s thigh.

“I’ve included that as part of ‘the works.’” Jessie clarified on Michael’s other side, her hands also roaming down his leg.

Diane chewed her lower lip as she walked up to Tina with a sultry look. “Hey, I know Michael gave that to you as a prank, but would you like to give it a test drive?” Diane asked as she reached out and stroked Tina through her panties.

The red head gasped and then moaned at the sensation of her tool being stimulated.

“I…I’m not sure…if I want to join your harem.”

“You don’t have to join to have fun. There’s no rule that says you can’t just fuck around with us from time to time.” Eve clarified as she kissed Tina’s neck while reaching out to massage her chest.

Tina’s eyes fluttered as Diane dropped to her knees, stroking Tina through her panties. Tina turned to Eve who stopped kissing her neck, their lips less than an inch away from each other.

“You’re…the same age…as my daughter.”

“Does that matter?” Eve whispered, her breath hot on Tina’s lips.

“No…” Tina sighed as she passionately kissed Eve, their tongues exploring wantonly.

Diane pulled Tina’s panties down, releasing her cock, and began stroking the redhead while tenderly kissing her crown. Tina moaned into Eve’s mouth at the sudden stimulation which further encouraged both women to double their efforts on the sexual repressed banker.

“Holy shit, that’s hot.” Michael whispered as Jessie stroked him through his orange shorts.

Pulling her blouse over her head and unhooking her bra, Debbie took Michael’s hand and placed it on her exposed breasts as Jessie started tugging his shorts down.

“Let’s see which team can do it better.” Debbie suggested with a devilish grin as her lips crashed into his.

Jessie was already sucking him off, bringing his full 10 inches to attention as he made out with Debbie with one hand groping her breasts and the other rubbing her pussy through her capris shorts.

Diane popped Tina’s cock out of her mouth and looked at the other group mirroring their fornication, seeing that it was becoming a contest.

“Hey, let’s kick it up a notch and show them how it’s done.”

Diane stripped naked and stretched out on the couch, her legs splayed wide as she curled a finger at Eve, who had also stripped naked.

“If you’re okay making out with someone the same age as your daughter, do you want to fuck someone the same age as your daughter.” Eve taunted as she bent over, her head diving between Diane’s legs as she began lapping at the older woman’s slit. Eve arched her back and spread her knees on the couch, giving Tina a good look at her wet and willing opening.

Tina jerked her cock for the first time, enthralled at all the sensations it elicited from her, becoming lost in the pleasure the tool was bringing her.

“Holy fuck, does this happen every day?”

“Feels like it happens every other hour.” Debbie teased. Jessie then stripped naked and fell back on a lounge chair, her legs dangling in the air as her pussy was served up willingingly.

Debbie kicked off the rest of her clothes then buried her head between Jessie’s legs, eating the magical girl’s pussy hungrily as the older woman took a wide stand, jutting her ass out to give Michael easy access.

Tina and Michael lined up their cocks at the same time and thrust into their respective partners, causing both Debbie and Eve to moan loudly at being penetrated.

It was all too much for Tina, her mind and body assaulted with sexual stimulation far beyond what she had experienced for the last several years. Eve’s tight pussy gripped her magical cock, milking it as Tina thrust back and forth. It took less than a minute before her body tensed and her dick erupted, flooding Eve’s womb with her seed.

Pulling out with wobbly legs, Tina fell to her knees, feeling lightheaded from her orgasm but still overwhelmed with desire. She was eye level with Eve’s pussy and her face reached out, wanting to taste her own cum leaking from the young girl.

“Michael, honey, they’re beating us. Would you be a dear and stick it in my ass please.” Debbie begged as she switched to tonguing Jessie’s asshole.

“Fuck, I think you guys just won degenerate chicken.” Diane teased between moans as Eve lapped lovingly between her legs.

Michael pulled out his cock, glistening from Debbie’s juices as she adjusted her bent over position to better offer her asshole to Michael, her legs wide to give him easy access. Michael pressed his cockhead against her rosebud entrance and it easily slid in, causing the older woman’s eyes to roll back briefly.

In response, Jessie lifted her knees up higher, rolling back against her shoulders as her ass lifted higher in the air, giving Debbie more access to her rear. Understanding her intention, Debbie began licking at the genie’s asshole, tonguing her deeply as Michael fucked Debbie’s ass, stretching her with his engorged member.

“Fuck, Debbie, you’re so tight…”

“Do it honey, fill me up.”

Grabbing her roughly by the hips, Michael thrust into Debbie one more time, leaving him pressed into her as his cock exploded in her ass, his cum pouring deep into her once again. Debbie moaned loudly, enjoying the feeling of the young man filling her rectum with his seed.

Hours passed as the living room and other areas of the new beach house were filled with passionate sounds. Michael made a few well placed wishes to add additional beds and furniture for them, including a gigantic flat screen TV in the living room with a robust collection of porn to go with it. Upstairs, in the master bedroom, he wished for an Alaskan king sized bed that could accommodate all of them, and after multiple orgasms and loads, the group fell blissfully and contently asleep as the morning sun began to rise.